Use these links to rapidly review the document
TABLE OF CONTENTS
INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC. As of December 31, 2014 and 2013 and For the Years Ended December 31, 2014, 2013 and 2012

Table of Contents


UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

Form 10-K10‑K


ý


ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934


For the fiscal year ended December 31, 20142017


o



TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934


For the transition period from          to        

Commission file number 1-122971‑12297

Penske Automotive Group, Inc.

(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

Delaware

(State or other jurisdiction of

incorporation or organization)

22-308673922‑3086739

(I.R.S. Employer

Identification No.)


2555 Telegraph Road

Bloomfield Hills, Michigan


(Address of principal executive offices)



48302-095448302‑0954

(Zip Code)

(248) 648-2500648‑2500

Registrant's(Registrant’s telephone number, including area codecode)
 

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

Title of Each Class

Name of Each Exchange on Which Registered

Voting Common Stock, par value $0.0001 per share

New York Stock Exchange

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:None.

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-knownwell‑known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act. Yes ý   No o

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Exchange Act. Yes o   No ý

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes ý  No o

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-TS‑T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files). Yes ý No o

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-KS‑K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of the registrant'sregistrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K10‑K or any amendment to this Form 10-K. ý10‑K. ☒

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company, or an emerging growth company. (Check one):See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer,” “smaller reporting company,” and “emerging growth company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act.

Large accelerated filer ý

Accelerated filer o

Non‑accelerated filer ☐

Non-accelerated filer o
(Do not check if a
smaller reporting company)

Smaller reporting company o

Emerging growth company ☐

If an emerging growth company, indicate by check mark if the registrant has elected not to use the extended transition period for complying with any new or revised financial accounting standards provided pursuant to Section 13(a) of the Exchange Act.  ☐

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-212b‑2 of the Exchange Act). Yes o  No ý

The aggregate market value of the voting common stock held by non-affiliatesnon‑affiliates as of June 30, 20142017 was $2,100,466,715.$1,573,072,588. As of February 17, 2015,16, 2018, there were 90,245,48685,787,007 shares of voting common stock outstanding.

Documents Incorporated by Reference

Certain portions, as expressly described in this report, of the registrant'sregistrant’s proxy statement for the 20152018 Annual Meeting of the Stockholders to be held May 5, 201510, 2018 are incorporated by reference into Part III, Items 10-14.10‑14.

 



Table of Contents


TABLE OF CONTENTS

Item

 

Page

PART I 

 

1 

Business 

1

1A. 

Risk Factors 

22

1B. 

Unresolved Staff Comments 

29

2 

Properties 

29

3 

Legal Proceedings 

30

4 

Mine Safety Disclosures

30

PART II 

 

5 

Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities 

31

6 

Selected Financial Data 

33

7 

Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations 

34

7A. 

Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk 

60

8 

Financial Statements and Supplementary Data 

61

9 

Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure 

61

9A. 

Controls and Procedures 

61

9B. 

Other Information 

62

PART III 

 

10 

Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance

63

11 

Executive Compensation

63

12 

Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters

63

13 

Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence

63

14 

Principal Accounting Fees and Services

63

PART IV 

 

15 

Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules 

63

16 

Form 10-K Summary

63

Items
  
 Page 

 

PART I

    

1

 

Business

  1 

1A.

 

Risk Factors

  25 

1B.

 

Unresolved Staff Comments

  30 

2

 

Properties

  30 

3

 

Legal Proceedings

  31 

4

 

Mine Safety Disclosures

  31 



 


PART II


 

 

 

 

5

 

Market for Registrant's Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

  32 

6

 

Selected Financial Data

  34 

7

 

Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

  35 

7A.

 

Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk

  57 

8

 

Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

  58 

9

 

Changes in and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

  58 

9A.

 

Controls and Procedures

  58 

9B.

 

Other Information

  59 

 

PART III

    

10

 

Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance

  60 

11

 

Executive Compensation

  60 

12

 

Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters

  60 

13

 

Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence

  60 

14

 

Principal Accounting Fees and Services

  60 

 

PART IV

    

15

 

Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules

  61 

Table of Contents


PART I

Item 1.    Business

 

Item 1.  Business

We are ana diversified international transportation services company that operates automotive and commercial vehicletruck dealerships principally in the United States, Canada and Western Europe, and distributes commercial vehicles, diesel engines, gas engines, power systems and related parts and services principally in Australia and New Zealand. We employ approximately 22,100more than 26,000 people worldwide.

 

In 2014,2017, our business generated $17.2$21.4 billion in total revenue, which is comprised of $16.6approximately $19.8 billion from retail automotive dealerships, $125.6$1.0 billion from retail commercial truck dealerships and $0.5 billion from commercial vehicle distribution and other operations. We generated $3.2 billion in gross profit, which is comprised of $2.9 billion from retail automotive dealerships, $165.8 million from retail commercial vehicletruck dealerships and $448.9$131.9 million from commercial vehicle distribution and other operations.

Retail Automotive Dealership. We believe we are the second largest automotive retailer headquartered in the U.S. as measured by the $16.6$19.8 billion in total retail automotive dealership revenue we generated in 2014.2017. As of December 31, 2014,2017, we operated 327343 retail automotive retail franchises, of which 179155 franchises are located in the U.S. and 148188 franchises are located outside of the U.S. The franchises outside the U.S. are located primarily in the U.K. In 2014,2017, we retailed and wholesaled more than 479,000618,900 vehicles. We are diversified geographically, with 62%59% of our total retail automotive dealership revenues in 20142017 generated in the U.S. and Puerto Rico and 38%41% generated outside the U.S. We offer over 40 vehicle brands, with 72%70% of our totalretail automotive dealership revenue in 20142017 generated from premium brands, such as Audi, BMW, Mercedes-Benz and Porsche. Each of our dealerships offeroffers a wide selection of new and used vehicles for sale. In addition to selling new and used vehicles, we generate higher-margin revenue at each of our dealerships through maintenance and repair services and the sale and placement of third-party finance and insurance products, third-party extended service and maintenance contracts, and replacement and aftermarket automotive products. Automotive

In the first quarter of 2017, we acquired CarSense in the U.S. and CarShop in the U.K., both businesses representing stand-alone used vehicle dealerships, which we believe complement our existing franchised retail automotive dealership operations and provide scalable opportunities across our market areas. Our CarSense operations consist of five locations operating in the Philadelphia and Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania market areas, including southern New Jersey. Our CarShop operations consist of five retail locations and a vehicle preparation center operating principally throughout Southern England. In January 2018, we expanded our U.K. stand-alone used vehicle dealerships by acquiring The Car People, one of the U.K.’s leading retailers of used vehicles. The Car People has four retail locations operating across Northern England, which complements CarShop’s locations principally in Southern England.

Retail automotive dealerships represented 97%92.7% of our total revenues and 96%90.8% of our total gross profit in 2014.2017.

 

1


Table of Contents

We believe our diversified retail automotive income streams help to mitigate the historical cyclicality found in some elements of the automotive sector. Revenues from higher margin service and parts sales include warranty work, customer paid work, collision repair services, and wholesale parts sales. Service and parts sales and are typically less cyclical than retail vehicle sales and generate the largest part of our retail automotive retail gross profit. The following graphic showsgraphics show the percentage of our total retail automotive dealership revenues by product area and their respective contribution to our overallretail automotive gross profit:

Revenue Mix

Gross Profit Mix








Retail Commercial VehicleTruck Dealership.    In November 2014, we acquired a controlling interest in The Around The Clock Freightliner Group,We operate a heavy and medium dutymedium-duty truck dealership group locatedknown as Premier Truck Group (“PTG”) with locations in Texas, Oklahoma, Tennessee, Georgia, and New Mexico, and now own 91%Canada. As of that business which we have renamed Penske Commercial Vehicles US ("PCV US"). PCV US operates sixteenDecember 31, 2017, PTG operated twenty locations, including tenfourteen full-service dealerships and six collision centers, offering principallyprimarily Freightliner and Western Star and Sprinter-brandedbranded trucks.


Table of Contents

Two Four of these locations Freightliner of Chattanooga and Freightliner of Knoxville, were acquired in February 2015. PCV USApril 2016 in the greater Toronto, Canada market area, and two of these locations were acquired in December 2016 in the Niagara Falls, Canada market area. PTG also offers a full range of used trucks available for sale as well as service and parts departments, manyproviding a full range of which are open 24 hours a day, seven days a week. Frommaintenance and repair services.

This business represented 4.9% of our acquisition on November 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, thistotal revenues and 5.1% of our total gross profit in 2017.  

Our retail commercial truck business generated $125.6 millionalso benefits from diversified income streams similar to those of revenue.the retail automotive sector. The following graphics show the percentage of our total retail commercial truck dealership revenues by product area and their respective contribution to our retail commercial truck gross profit:

We believe our diversified retail automotive income streams help to mitigate the historical cyclicality found in some elements of the automotive sector. Revenues from higher margin service and parts sales include warranty work, customer paid work, collision repair services, and wholesale parts sales. Service and parts sales are typically less cyclical than retail vehicle sales and generate the largest part of our retail automotive gross profit. The following graphics show the percentage of our total retail automotive dealership revenues by product area and their respective contribution to our retail automotive gross profit:

Revenue Mix

Gross Profit Mix

2


Table of Contents

Commercial Vehicle Distribution. Since August 30, 2013, we have beenWe are the exclusive importer and distributor of Western Star heavy dutyheavy-duty trucks (a Daimler brand), MAN heavy and medium dutymedium-duty trucks and buses (a VW Group brand), and Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles, together with associated parts, across Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific. TheThis business, known as Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia (“PCV Australia”), distributes commercial vehicles and parts to a network of more than 70 dealership locations, including threeeight company-owned retail commercial vehicle dealerships. This business represented 2.3% of our total revenues and 2.4% of our total gross profit in 2014.

 On October 1, 2014, we acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA"),

We are also a leading distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems, principally representing MTU, Detroit Diesel, Mercedes-Benz Industrial, Allison Transmission and MTU Onsite Energy. MTU-DDAThis business, known as Penske Power Systems (“PPS”), offers products across the on- and off-highway markets in Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific including trucking, mining, power generation, construction, industrial, rail, marine, agriculture, oil & gas and defense and supports full parts and aftersales service through a network of branches, field locations and dealers across the region. The on-highway portion of this business complements our existing Penske Commercial VehiclesPCV Australia distribution business. Frombusiness, including integrated operations at retail locations selling PCV brands. 

These businesses represented 2.4% of our acquisition on October 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $52.5 milliontotal revenues and 4.1% of revenue.our total gross profit in 2017.

Penske Truck Leasing. We currently hold a 9.0%28.9% ownership interest in Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. ("PTL"(“PTL”), a leading provider of transportation services and supply chain services.management. PTL operates and maintains approximately 207,000 vehicles and serves customers in North America, South America, Europe and Asia and is onecapable of meeting customers’ needs across the largest purchasers of commercial trucks in North America. Product lines includesupply chain with a broad product offering that includes full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance, logisticsalong with logistic services such as dedicated contract carriage, distribution center management, transportation management and acting as lead logistics provider. On July 27, 2016, we acquired an additional 14.4% ownership interest in PTL from subsidiaries of GE Capital Global Holdings, LLC (collectively, “GE Capital”) for approximately $498.5 million in cash to bring our ownership interest to 23.4%. Prior to this acquisition, we held a 9.0% ownership interest in PTL. On September 7, 2017, we acquired an additional 5.5% ownership interest from GE Capital for approximately $239.1 million in cash. At the same time, affiliates of Mitsui & Co., Ltd. (“Mitsui”), our second largest shareholder, acquired an additional 10.0% ownership interest in PTL at the same valuation.PTL is currently owned 41.1% by Penske Corporation, 9.0%28.9% by us, and the remaining 49.9% of PTL is owned30.0% by direct and indirect subsidiaries of General ElectricMitsui. GE Capital Corporation ("GECC").no longer owns any ownership interests in PTL. We account for our investment in PTL under the equity method, and we therefore record our share of PTL'sPTL’s earnings on our statements of income under the caption "Equity“Equity in earnings of affiliates",affiliates,” which also includes the results of our other equity method investments.

2014

2017 & 2018 Key Developments

Retail Automotive Franchised Dealership Acquisitions and Dispositions. In 2014,2017,  we acquired or were granted open points (new franchises awarded from the automotive manufacturer) representing eight thirteenautomotive franchises. We expect that these franchises, will representwhich represented approximately $275.0$500.0 million in annualized revenue. These acquisitions include VW SkiptonOf the retail automotive franchises acquired, two are located in New Jersey and represent the Jaguar and Land Rover brands, two are located in Arizona and represent the Mercedes-Benz and Sprinter brands, two are located in the U.K. and represent the BMW and MINI brands, and two are located in Germany and represent the Audi and Volkswagen brands. In 2017, we disposed of Greenwichtwenty-five retail automotive franchises, which represented approximately $270.0 million in Connecticut, which complements ourannualized revenue. Of the franchises disposed of, nine represented franchises in DanburyPuerto Rico, five represented smart franchises in the U.S. and Fairfield, Connecticutfive represented BMW, MINI, and Lexus franchises in the U.K.

Acquisition of Stand-Alone Used Vehicle Dealerships.  In the first quarter of 2017, we acquired CarSense in the U.S. and CarShop in the U.K., both businesses representing stand-alone used vehicle dealerships, which we believe complement our Mercedes-Benzexisting franchised retail automotive dealership operations and provide scalable opportunities across our market areas. Our CarSense operations consist of five locations operating in Greenwich, Connecticut. We also disposedthe Philadelphia and Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania market areas, including southern New Jersey. Our CarShop operations consist of seven franchises, representingfive retail locations and a vehicle preparation center operating principally throughout Southern England. These businesses generated approximately $148.0$710.0 million in annual revenue principally consisting of four franchises in Bremen, Germany which were consolidated with our Hamburg operations. Additionally, in 2014,2017.

In January 2018, we acquired a 50%The Car People, which has four large-scale retail locations operating across Northern England. Prior to our acquisition, The Car People sold approximately 18,000 vehicles per year and is expected to represent approximately $300.0 million in annualized revenue, which would bring our total projected annualized revenues from our fourteen stand-alone used vehicle locations to approximately $1.0 billion.

3


Table of Contents

Investment in PTL. In September 2017, we acquired an additional 5.5% ownership interest in PTL, a groupleading provider of eight BMWtransportation services and MINI franchisessupply chain management, from GE Capital for approximately $239.1 million in Barcelona, Spain,cash. Prior to this acquisition, we held a new market for us.

        Retail Commercial Vehicle Dealership.    In November 2014, we acquired a controlling23.4% ownership interest in PCV US, a heavyPTL. PTL is currently owned 41.1% by Penske Corporation, 28.9% by us, and medium duty truck dealership group located30.0% by Mitsui.  GE Capital no longer owns any ownership interests in Texas, Oklahoma and New Mexico, as discussed on the preceding page.PTL. We believe this business represents a strategic opportunityaccount for our company to build scale asinvestment in PTL under the heavy-duty truck dealership industry is highly fragmented.


Table of Contentsequity method. 

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    On October 1, 2014, we acquired MTU-DDA, a leading distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems, as discussed on the preceding page. We believe this business, coupled with our existing commercial vehicle distribution business, presents our company with the opportunity to provide a full range of products and services to customers across Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific.

Issuance of 5.375%3.75% Senior Subordinated Notes.In November 2014,August 2017, we issued $300.0 million of 5.375%3.75% senior subordinated notes due 2024.2020. We used the proceeds of the 5.375%3.75% notes to repay amounts outstanding under our U.S. credit agreement and floor plan credit agreements, leaving us with additional flexibility to continue our acquisition strategy.

Shareholder Dividends and Stock Repurchases. We increased our quarterly stock dividend each quarter in 2014.2017. Our latest declared dividend is $0.22$0.34 per share payable March 2, 2015,1, 2018, which represents a dividend yield of 1.8%2.6% using our January 30, 201531, 2018 closing stock price. We also repurchased 175,000302,000 shares of our common stock in 20142017 for $8.0$12.7 million, which, together with the quarterly dividends, represents a return to shareholders of approximately $78.5$121.1 million.

        Named "Best Dealerships To Work For".Company and Dealership Awards.     TwelveTwenty of our dealerships in the U.S. were named by Automotive News as among the 100 "Best“Best Dealerships to Work For"For” in 2014.2017. In addition, our U.K. dealerships, collectively known as the Sytner Group, were ranked as one of the "Best Big Companies to Work for in the U.K." by the London Sunday Times.Times as the “Best Big Company to Work For” in 2017. We believe these awards reflect our ongoing commitment to our valuable dealership employees, which enhances customer satisfaction and may result in improved sales over time. Additionally, in January 2018, PAG was named one of the “World’s Most Admired Companies” by Fortune Magazine.

In 2014, the2017, U.S. light vehicle retail automotivesales declined 1.8%, as compared to last year, to 17.2 million units, with passenger car sales declining 11.2%, while sales of trucks, crossovers and sport utility vehicles increased 4.4%. We believe the sales of trucks, crossovers and sport utility vehicles will continue to outperform passenger car sales, largely due to consumer preference. We believe the U.S. market grew 5.9% to 16.5 million units. Duringfor new light vehicle sales has plateaued and will be impacted by the last several years the new vehicle market and the amountlevel of customer traffic visiting our dealerships has continued to improve. Based upon the current economic environment,OEM incentives, increasing lease returns, generally low interest rates, strong credit availability, low levels of unemployment, the age of vehicles on the road, newvehicle innovation, and tax reform, although actual sales may differ materially. We also expect to see strength across the used vehicle market into 2018, as the number of lease returns increases providing customers with an additional supply of affordable late model, introductions planned by many different OEM's, and the drop in oil prices contributinglow mileage vehicles from which to lower consumer fuel costs, there are expectations for continued improvement in the new light vehicle sales market in 2015.choose.

        During 2014, In 2017, U.K. new vehicle registrations increased 9.3% from 2013declined 5.7%, as compared to last year, to 2.5 million registrations. BasedThe U.K. market is represented 44% by the private market and 56% by business/fleet. Private market registrations decreased 6.8%, while business/fleet registrations decreased 4.7%. Although new vehicle sales declined in 2017, sales of the premium brands we represent outperformed these figures. U.K. sales are being negatively affected by the uncertainty of residual values and future tax rates on industry forecasts from entities suchdiesel powered vehicles, as the SocietyU.K. and Western European countries consider the ramifications of Motor Manufacturersdiesel engines on the environment. Sales of diesel powered vehicles experienced a 17% decline in sales in 2017. The March 2019 planned exit from the European Union (“Brexit”) may be causing and Traders (www.smmt.co.uk), we believemay continue to cause economic and political uncertainty, potentially impacting the economic environment, which may lead to further declines in new vehicle registrations in future periods. Since no country has previously left the European Union, the outcome of any future negotiations between the U.K. market will maintain current registration levels as a resultand the European Union is uncertain and may affect the timing, terms of continued positive conditionstrade, and the level of new vehicle registrations in the U.K. economy, U.K. motorists responding positively to new products, improving new car efficiency, the latest technologically advanced vehicles, particularly in the area of premium brand sales, and attractive financing offers.those markets.

 

Retail Commercial Truck Dealership. In 2014, 2017, North AmericaAmerican sales of Class 5-8 mediumheavy and heavy-dutymedium-duty trucks, the principal vehicles for our PCV USPTG business, were approximately 498,000499,932 units, an increase of 12.4%.3.3% from 2016. The Class 5-7 medium-duty truck market increased 6.0% to 248,138 units from 234,163 units in 2016. The largest North American market, Class 8 heavy-duty trucks, increased 13.2%0.7% to 286,000251,794 units from 252,600249,952 units in 2013. The backlog2016. According to ACT Research (“ACT”), retail sales of orders for Class 5-8 medium and heavy-duty trucks increased from approximately 138,000 units at the end of 2013 to more than 227,000 at the end of 2014, an increase of 64.8%. The backlog of orders for Class 8 heavy-duty trucks increased 83.1%were generally expected to decline in 2014 to approximately 172,500 units from approximately 94,200 units2017; however, generally strong economic conditions, the stabilization in 2013. Based on a growing economy, the strengthvalues of the order backlog, strongused trucks, improved freight metrics, and increased utilization pushed the

4


Table of Contents

market to a stronger than expected performance in 2017. These conditions are expected to continue in 2018 with the dropmarket expected to increase with stronger Class 8 retail unit sales in oil prices which may help trucking profitability and boost discretionary spending, there are expectations for continued strength in the Class 5-8 medium and heavy-duty truck market in 2015.North America.  

 

Commercial Vehicle Distribution. Our commercial vehiclePCV Australia distribution business includingand the on-highway portion of our MTU-DDAPPS business operateseach operate principally in the Australian and New Zealand heavy and medium dutymedium-duty truck markets. In 2014,2017, the Australian heavy and medium dutyheavy-duty truck market reported sales of 17,29912,002 units,


Table representing an increase of Contents

representing a decrease of 2.7%21.5% from 2013.2016. The New Zealand market reported sales of 3,2113,294 units in 2014,2017, representing an increase of 28.3%23.0% from 2013.2016. The brands we represent in Australia and New Zealand hold a 5.7% and 8.7%an 8.3% market share respectively, in the combined heavyAustralian heavy-duty truck market, and medium duty truck markets. We expect thea 5.3% market share in New Zealand. The Australian heavy-duty commercial vehicle market to laghad lagged behind historical sales levels in part becauserecent years partly due to difficult macroeconomic conditions and the relative weak price of difficult macro-economic conditions resulting in part from lower commodity pricescommodities in these markets. The commercial parts distribution portionHowever, recent improvements in the heavy-duty truck market and overall market conditions, as well as a moderate strengthening of our business has beenthe Australian Dollar, have led to increasing andindustry sales which we expect to continue into 2018. We also expect continued new order growth from the partsoff-highway engine distribution business will continue to be resilient.as a result of improving market conditions.

 

Penske Truck Leasing.We expect PTL to benefit from continued strong demand for its full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance, and logistics services resulting from continued positive economic conditions in the United States. States and customers’ desire to increase efficiency and lower costs by outsourcing non-core responsibilities such as fleet ownership. As a global logistics services provider, we also expect PTL to experience increased demand for its logistics supply chain solutions based primarily on optimizing the use of drivers, trucks, warehouses, and other services within the supply chain. As a result of recent improvements in the truck market, in 2017 we saw modest freight growth and improved conditions within PTL’s commercial truck rental business, an increase in the utilization rate of its fleet, and stabilization of used truck prices. We anticipate that these improvements will continue into 2018.

As discussed in "Item“Item 1A. Risk Factors," there are a number of factors that could cause actual results to differ materially from our expectations. For a detailed discussion of our financial and operating results, see "Item“Item 7. Management'sManagement’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

Long-Term Business Strategy

 

Our long-term business strategy focuses on several key areas in an effort to foster long-term relationships with our customers.customers and our associates. The key areas of our long-term strategy follow:

 

We view our local managers and associates as one of our most important assets. We operate in a decentralized manner that fosters an entrepreneurial spirit where each dealership or business unit has independent operational and financial management responsible for day-to-day operations. We believe experienced local managers are better qualified to make day-to-day decisions concerning the successful operation of a business unit and can be more responsive to our customers'customers’ needs. We seek local management that not only has relevant industry experience, but is also familiar with the local market. We also have regional management that oversees operations and supports the local unit operationally and administratively. We invest for future growth and offer outstanding brands and facilities which we believe attract outstanding talent. We believe attracting the best talent and allowing our associates to make business decisions at the local level helps to foster long-term growth through increased repeat and referral business.

 

5


Table of Contents

Diversification

Our business benefits from our diversified revenue mix, including the multiple revenue streams in a traditional dealership (new vehicles, used vehicles, finance and insurance, and service and parts operations), revenues from our retail commercial vehicletruck dealership operations, our commercial vehicle distribution operations, and returns relating to our joint venture investments, which we believe helps to mitigate the cyclicality that has historically impacted some elements of the automotive sector. We are further diversified within our retail automotive retail operations due to revenues generated from franchised dealerships and stand-alone used vehicle dealerships, due to our brand mix where we represent more than 40 brands, and geographical


Table of Contents

dispersion. For example, the following table shows our revenues by state in the U.S. as a percentage of our total global revenue:

State
 % of Total
2014 Revenue
 
State
 % of Total
2014 Revenue
 

Arizona

  7%

New Jersey

  8%

Arkansas

  4%

Ohio

  3%

California

  13%

Puerto Rico

  2%

Connecticut

  3%

Rhode Island

  2%

Florida

  2%

Texas

  6%

Georgia

  4%

Virginia

  3%

Indiana

  1%

Wisconsin

  1%

Minnesota

  1%

Other

  1%

        Diversification Outside the U.S.geographically where we operate across more than 15 states and internationally. One of the unique attributes of our operations versus our peers is our diversification outside the U.S., with operations across nine countries.

The following table shows our consolidated revenues by country:country, and by state in the U.S., as a percentage of our total revenue:

Country

% of Total
2014 2017 Revenue

United States

61%

United KingdomStates

35

58

%

Germany/Italy United States Revenue by State

2

%

   Arizona

 6

%

   Arkansas

 2

%

   California

11

%

   Connecticut

 3

%

   Florida

 3

%

   Georgia

 4

%

   Indiana

 1

%

   Maryland

 1

%

   Minnesota

 1

%

   New Jersey

 8

%

   New York

 1

%

   Ohio

 2

%

   Oklahoma

 1

%

   Pennsylvania

 1

%

   Puerto Rico

 1

%

   Rhode Island

 2

%

   Tennessee

 1

%

   Texas

 6

%

   Virginia

 2

%

   Wisconsin

 1

%

United Kingdom

33

%

Germany/Italy

 6

%

Canada

 1

%

Australia/New Zealand/Pacific

2

 2

%

 

The U.K. is thesecond largest automotive retail market in Western Europe as measured by new units sold. We generated 95%88% of our revenue in the U.K. through the sale and service of premium brands in 2014. 2017.We believe we are among the largest Audi, Bentley, BMW, Ferrari, Jaguar, Land Rover, Lexus, Maserati, Mercedes-Benz, MINI, and Porsche dealers in the U.K. based on new unit sales. Additionally, we operate a number of dealerships in Germany, Western Europe'sEurope’s largest automotive retail market, including through joint ventures with experienced local partners, which sell and service Audi, Lexus, Porsche, Toyota, Volkswagen and other brands. We also operate BMW/BMW, MINI, Maserati, Porsche, Audi, Land Rover and MaseratiVolvo dealerships in Northern Italy, as well as BMW and BMW/MINI dealerships in Spain, through joint ventures with local partners. Our non-consolidated joint venture in Japan operates BMW, MINI, Rolls-Royce, Ferrari, and ALPINA dealerships.

Diversification Through Penske Truck Leasing.Stand-Alone Used Vehicle Dealerships. We hold a 9.0% ownership interestOur acquisitions of CarSense in PTL, a leading providerthe U.S. and CarShop and The Car People in the U.K., each representing stand-alone used vehicle dealerships, complement and

6


Table of transportationContents

provide more diversification to our retail automotive operations and supply chain services, which further diversifiesprovide scalable opportunities across our total results of operations. Our share of PTL's earnings in 2014 was $28.2 million and is shown on our statement of income under the caption "Equity in earnings of affiliates."market areas.

Diversification Through Retail Commercial VehicleTruck Dealership. We acquired a controlling interest in PCV US, our U.S. retail commercial vehicle dealership operations, in November 2014. ThisOur PTG business provides more diversification to our overall business model and allows us to bring our automotive dealership expertise to the retail commercial vehicletruck market. SimilarRecently acquired operations in Canada, in addition to our U.S. locations, further diversifies our revenue stream.

Diversification Through Penske Truck Leasing. We currently hold a 28.9% ownership interest in PTL, a leading provider of transportation services and supply chain management, which further diversifies our total results of operations. In September 2017, we increased our ownership interest in PTL from 23.4% to 28.9% as a result of our acquisition of an additional 5.5% ownership interest, as discussed previously, which further diversifies our earnings potential. We also expect to realize significant cash tax savings as a result of our investment in PTL in addition to the diversification offered by earnings from PTL.

Offer Outstanding Brands in Premium Facilities and Superior Customer Service

We offer outstanding brands in premium facilities and believe offering our customers a superior customer service experience will generate repeat and referral business and will help to foster a loyal and dedicated customer base. Customer satisfaction is measured at each of our automotive dealerships on a monthly, quarterly, and/or yearly basis by the manufacturers we represent, and we compensate our employees, in part, based on their performance in such rankings.

We sell over 40 brands in our markets and our automotive dealership revenue mix consists of 70% related to premium brands, 23% related to volume non-U.S. brands, 3% related to brands of U.S. based manufacturers, and 4% related to our stand-alone used vehicle dealerships. We believe our largely premium and non-U.S. brand mix will continue to offer us the opportunity to generate same-store growth, including higher margin service and parts businesssales. The following chart reflects our percentage of total retail automotive dealership revenue by brand:

We sell and service outstanding automotive brands in our premium facilities, in attractive geographic markets. Where advantageous, we aggregate our automotive dealerships in a campus setting in order to build a destination location for our customers, which we believe helps to drive increased customer traffic to each of the commercial vehicle dealerships provides higher-margin revenues. Additionally, we believe this business representsbrands at the location. This strategy also creates an opportunity to reduce personnel expenses, consolidate advertising and administrative expenses and leverage operating expenses over a strategic acquisition opportunity for our company to build scale as the heavy-duty truck dealership industry is highly fragmented.larger base of dealerships.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    We acquired our commercial vehicle distribution operations on August 30, 2013 and our engine, power systems and parts distribution operations on October 1, 2014. We believe these businesses provide us with higher-margin revenues and offer a platform to potentially expand our operations in those markets. To the extent we can grow our revenues in these operations, our overall margins should increase.


7


Table of Contents

Our PTG dealerships provide a similar suite of services as our automotive dealerships, and similar to our retail automotive business, our retail commercial truck business is committed to providing outstanding brands and superior customer service in premium facilities.  The necessity of repairing trucks for our customers is a key area of differentiation for our commercial truck dealerships, and we provide around-the-clock service in certain locations to get our customers’ commercial trucks back on the road so they can complete their routes.

Expand Revenues at Existing Locations and Increase Higher-Margin Businesses

Increase Same-Store Sales. We believe our emphasis on superior customer service and premium facilities will contribute to increases in same-store sales over time. We have added a significant number of incremental automotive service bays in recent years in order to better accommodate our customers and further enhance our higher-margin service and parts revenues. We have employed a strategy called "Retail First" to increase our same-store used vehicle sales. With this strategy, we have increased our efforts to retail a used vehicle to a consumer before attempting to dispose of it through the traditional wholesale process. We believe this strategy has helped to increase the number of used retail vehicle sales in 2014.

Grow Finance, Insurance, and Other Aftermarket Revenues. Each sale of a vehicle provides us the opportunity to assist in arranging financing for the sale of a vehicle, to sell the customer an extended service contract or other insurance product, and to sell aftermarket products, such as security systems and protective coatings. Where possible, we attempt to vertically integrate with the captive finance companies of the manufacturers we represent and to supplement these offerings with preferred lenders as necessary. In order to improve our finance and insurance business, we focus on enhancing training programs and implementing process improvements which we believe will improve our overall revenues.

Expand Service and Parts and Collision Repair Revenues. Today'sToday’s vehicles are increasingly complex and require sophisticated equipment and specially trained technicians to perform certain services. Additionally, many manufacturers today are offering maintenance programs packaged with the vehicle sale. These programs require customers to have the service work performed at a factory-authorized dealership. Unlike independent service shops, our dealerships are authorized to perform this work under warranties provided by manufacturers. Additionally, we offer maintenance programs for sale through our dealerships. We believe that our brand mix and the complexity of today'stoday’s vehicles, combined with our investment in expanded service facilities, including the addition of a significant number of incremental service bays in recent years, and our focus on customer service, will contribute to increases in our service and parts revenue. We also operate 2738automotive collision repair centers and six commercial truck collision centers which are integrated with local dealership operations. We offer rapid repair services such as paint-less dent repair, headlight reconditioning, wheel repairs, tire sales, seat sales for our retail commercial truck operations, and windshield replacement at most of our facilities in order to offer our customers the convenience of one-stop shopping for all of their automotivevehicle requirements.

 We offer outstanding brands in premium facilities and believe offering our customers a superior customer service experience will generate repeat and referral business and will help to foster a loyal and dedicated customer base. Customer satisfaction is measured at each of our automotive dealerships on a monthly, quarterly, and/or yearly basis by the manufacturers we represent, and we compensate our employees, in part, based on their performance in such rankings.

        Our automotive dealership revenue mix consists of 72% related to premium brands, 24% related to volume non-U.S. brands, and 4% related to brands of U.S. based manufacturers. We believe our largely premium and non-U.S. brand mix will continue to offer us the opportunity to generate


Table of Contents

same-store growth, including higher margin service and parts sales. The following chart reflects our percentage of total retail automotive dealership revenue by brand:

        We sell and service outstanding automotive brands in our premium facilities, in attractive geographic markets. Where advantageous, we aggregate our automotive dealerships in a campus setting in order to build a destination location for our customers, which we believe helps to drive increased customer traffic to each of the brands at the location. This strategy also creates an opportunity to reduce personnel expenses, consolidate advertising and administrative expenses and leverage operating expenses over a larger base of dealerships. Our U.S. based dealerships have generally achieved new unit vehicle sales that are higher than industry averages for the brands we sell.

 

We believe that attractive retail automotive retail acquisition opportunities exist for well-capitalized dealership groups with experience in identifying, acquiring and integrating dealerships. The fragmented automotive retail market provides us with significant growth opportunities in our markets. We generally seek to acquire dealerships with high-growth automotive brands in highly concentrated or growing demographic areas that will benefit from our management expertise, manufacturer relations and scale of operations, as well as smaller, single location dealerships that can be effectively integrated into our existing operations. Over time, we have also been awarded new franchises from various manufacturers. In 2014,2017, we acquired or were granted open points representing eightthirteen franchises, which we expect will generategenerated approximately $275.0 $500.0million in annualized revenue. We also disposed of seven franchises that generated approximately $148.0 million of revenue on an annualized basis in 2014.

 We also believe there are acquisition opportunities for our retail commercial vehicle dealership operations

In 2017, we acquired CarSense in the U.S. and CarShop in the U.K., both businesses representing stand-alone used vehicle dealerships, which we believe complement our commercial vehicle distributionretail automotive dealership operations and provide scalable opportunities across our market areas. These businesses generated approximately $710.0 million in revenue in 2017. We believe there are attractive acquisition opportunities to grow these operations in Australiaboth the U.S. and New Zealand. We have a seasoned local management teamthe U.K., and in Australia thatJanuary 2018, we have complemented with additional personnel familiar with our automotive retail operations and we will endeavoracquired The Car People in the U.K., as discussed previously, which is expected to utilize local management to identify additional retail and distribution opportunities.represent approximately $300.0 million in annualized revenue.


8


Table of Contents

We believe there are attractive retail commercial truck acquisition opportunities. We see continued growth in the brands we represent at our existing retail commercial truck dealerships and believe there are opportunities for us to continue to make strategic acquisitions over time.

Enhance Customer Satisfaction

 

We strive for superior customer satisfaction. By offering outstanding brands in premium facilities, "one-stop"“one-stop” shopping convenience in our aggregated facilities, and a well-trained and knowledgeable sales staff, we aim to forge lasting relationships with our customers, enhance our reputation in the community, and create the opportunity for significant repeat and referral business. We monitor customer satisfaction data accumulated by manufacturers to track the performance of operations, and incent our personnel to provide exceptional customer service, thereby driving increased customer loyalty. In addition, weloyalty and enhancing our reputation.  

Reputation management is an extremely important and powerful business tool. Our reputation management strategy, which includes encouraging, monitoring, and responding to customer reviews, is crucial for generating and maintaining trust and customer loyalty in a competitive market. We proactively monitor online reputation management sites, such as Yelp.com,including Google reviews and Yelp, among others, to proactively monitorenhance our online presence, build loyalty, assess customer comments, to ensure we are offering a superior customer satisfactionservice experience, and ultimately drive sales and profitability. We encourage customer reviews and have automated tools in place that make it easy for customers to review our dealerships.business. Analysis of online reviews provides us valuable operational insights that we leverage to foster customer loyalty, stay ahead of the competition, and drive new sales.

 

We seek to build scale in many of the markets where we have operations. Our desire is to reduce or eliminate redundant administrative costs such as accounting, payroll, information technology systems and other general administrative costs. In addition, we seek to leverage our industry knowledge and experience to foster communication and cooperation between like brand dealerships throughout our organization. Corporate management and local management meet regularly to review operating performance, examine industry trends, and implement operating improvements. Key financial information is discussed and compared across all markets. This frequent interaction facilitates implementation of successful strategies throughout the organization.

With consumers becoming increasingly immersed in the digital space, we have adopted a comprehensive digital marketing strategy that encompasses all avenues of customer engagement including websites, social media, video, mobile, email marketing, online advertising, search engine optimization, branding, and content. We leveragestrive to build and optimize our presence across all digital platforms to deliver a seamless and transparent experience for our customers.

To attract customers and enhance our customer service, each of our dealerships uses a custom content management system (CMS) to maintain its own website. All of our dealership websites have consistent functionality and responsive formats, except where otherwise required by original equipment manufacturers, which helps to minimize costs and provide a consistent image across dealerships.

To drive high quality traffic to our web properties, we primarily focus on search engine optimization and search engine marketing, and employ some third-party lead providers in key markets to augment our traffic. Most importantly, we have invested heavily in our own websites so we can retain traffic and deliver a quality experience. We operate with a “mobile first” mentality and have ensured that the Internetcontent we serve our customers is tailored to attracttheir method of engagement with us, the device they are using, and retain customers, as wetheir specific requests, where applicable. We believe the majority of our customers consult the Internet for information when shopping for a vehicle. Our internet marketing strategy leverages our individual dealership websites, as well as corporate websites such asPenskeCars.com,PenskeAutomotive.com andSytner.co.uk. In addition, manufacturers supplement our advertising efforts through advertising and financing campaigns promoting their brands. We focus on common marketing metrics and business practices across our dealerships, as well as negotiating enterprise arrangements for key marketing providers. We utilize a single customer relationship management tool in the U.S. in order to enhance customer communication, lead nurturing and track return on investment.

        We also endeavor to optimize our websites to improve search engine rankings and drive more organic website traffic. Our digital focus areas also include social media, search engine management, video, reputation management and online chat. These areas assist in creating high visibility for our websites and relevance on sites like Google, Yahoo, Bing and others. Importantly, when customers access our dealership websites withweb traffic comes from mobile devices, suchmaking this approach important as a smartphone or a tablet, we present these websites in a format that allows for a successful customer experience through optimizationkey driver of our sites regardless of the device.success.

We advertisepromote our U.S. and U.K. automotive retail new and pre-owned vehicle inventory online throughPenskeCars.com andSytner.co.uk,, respectively. TheseThe websites are designed to make it easy forstreamline the car-buying process and allow consumers employees and partners to view and compare on average over 55,00050,000 new, certified and pre-owned vehicles. These sites, together with our dealership websites, provide consumers a simple methodway to schedule maintenanceservice appointments online 24/7 and repair services at their local Penske Automotive dealership and

9


Table of Contents

view extensive vehicle information, including photos, prices, promotions, videos, and third partythird-party vehicle history reports for pre-owned vehicles. CustomersAdditionally, customers may also download oura PenskeCars.com app to access our vehicle inventory, locate or contact dealersa dealership, explore payments, and schedule serviceget instant trade offers at their convenience.

To help us continue to develop the online experience, we research consumer behavior and survey our customers to validate our approach and help guide our site design. Customers, now more than ever, are interested in a transparent and quick process, and use the web as a way to educate themselves about their potential purchase and save time during the purchase process. To further our digital strategy, and respond to changing consumer preferences, we created a digital retailing experience, called Preferred Purchase, for our U.S. dealerships that incorporates new online functionality to streamline the sales process in our traditional business model. Preferred Purchase allows customers to value trade-in vehicles, review pricing, leasing and financing options, manufacturer incentive programs, and pre-qualify for credit,  all online without visiting the dealership. This functionality is integrated and automated on a single platform that resides on both our individual dealership sites as well as our corporate sites. Preferred Purchase promotes transparency and is intended to speed up customer transaction times and give our customers the flexibility to choose the path or sales process most comfortable to them. We continue to assess consumers’ purchasing habits, opinions, and preferences to ensure we are meeting consumer needs and making the right investments in new technology.

Social media is an optimal platform to proactively communicate with our customers and receive input on our service, branding, and online engagement. Our dealerships maintain social media pages, including Facebook, Instagram and Twitter, among others, to attract new customers, build stronger relationships with current customers, and help grow the business. Using a social media mobile app, our dealerships can easily capture customer photos, send review invitations, record videos, and submit content for their social media sites. Social media is an ever-increasing and critical part of our digital strategy, and one of the most powerful and cost-effective ways to engage with our customers, enhance brand visibility, and generate customer leads. By choosing a specific audience using a range of demographic tools, our dealerships are able to reach targeted potential customers effectively and efficiently.


10


Table of Contents

Retail Automotive Dealership Operations

Retail Automotive Franchises. We routinely acquire and dispose of retail automotive retail franchises. Our financial statements include the results of operations of acquired dealerships from the date of acquisition. The following table sets forth information with respect to our current dealerships that were acquired or opened from January 1, 2012 to December 31, 2014:

Dealership
Date Opened
or Acquired
LocationFranchises

U.S.

MINI of Marin

03/12Marin, CAMINI

Nissan/Infiniti San Francisco

03/12San Francisco, CANissan, Infiniti

Landers Fiat

04/12Benton, ARFiat

Lexus de Ponce

06/12Ponce, PRLexus

BMW/MINI of Ontario

10/12Ontario, CABMW, MINI

East Madison Toyota-Scion

11/12Madison, WIToyota, Scion

Lexus of Madison

11/12Middleton, WILexus

Maserati of Warwick

03/13Warwick, RIMaserati

Bentley Edison

10/13Edison, NJBentley

Jaguar/Land Rover Annapolis

10/13Annapolis, MDJaguar/Land Rover

Toyota-Scion of Pharr

12/13Pharr, TXToyota, Scion

Hyundai of Pharr

12/13Pharr, TXHyundai

Sprinter of Bedford

02/14Bedford, OHSprinter

BMW of Greenwich

03/14Greenwich, CTBMW

Toyota of Surprise

05/14Surprise, AZToyota, Scion

Alfa Romeo of Fayetteville

10/14Fayetteville, ARAlfa Romeo

Landers Alfa Romeo

10/14Benton, ARAlfa Romeo

Outside the U.S.

Belfast Audi

01/12Belfast, IrelandAudi

Portadown Audi

01/12Portadown, IrelandAudi

Agnew Seat Boucher

01/12Belfast, IrelandSeat

Bavarian Garages (NI) Ltd.

01/12Belfast, IrelandBMW, MINI

Mercedes-Benz of Belfast

01/12Belfast, IrelandMercedes-Benz

smart of Belfast

01/12Belfast, Irelandsmart

Mercedes-Benz of Portadown

01/12Portadown, IrelandMercedes-Benz

Stanley Motor Works

01/12Belfast, IrelandSuzuki, Volvo

Isaac Agnew Volkswagen

01/12Belfast, IrelandVolkswagen

Isaac Agnew Volkswagen Mallusk

01/12Newtonabbey, IrelandVolkswagen, VW-Van

Porsche Centre Belfast

01/12Belfast, IrelandPorsche

AutoVanti Monza

03/12Monza, ItalyBMW, MINI

AutoVanti Bologna—Quarto Inferiore

07/12Bologna, ItalyBMW

AutoVanti Bologna—Centro

07/12Bologna, ItalyBMW (2), MINI

Guy Salmon Jaguar Stockport

10/12Stockport, EnglandJaguar

Guy Salmon Land Rover Northampton

06/13Northampton, EnglandLand Rover

AutoVanti Bologna—Casalecchio

07/13Bologna, ItalyBMW, MINI

Lamborghini Leicester

09/13Leicestershire, EnglandLamborghini

AutoVanti Brianza

10/13Desio, ItalyBMW

BluVanti Bologna Maserati

05/14Bologna, ItalyMaserati

Skipton Volkswagen

05/14Keighley, EnglandVolkswagen

        In 2014, 2013 and 2012, we disposed of seven, thirty and eleven franchises, respectively, that we believe were not integral to our strategy or operations. The dispositions in 2014 principally consisted of


Table of Contents

four franchises in Bremen, Germany which were consolidated with our Hamburg operations. During the first quarter of 2015, we divested our car rental business which included Hertz car rental franchises in the Memphis, Tennessee market and certain markets in Indiana in light of our perceived inability to grow that business. We expect to continue to pursue acquisitions and selected dispositions in the future.

        Automotive Retail Franchises.    These tables exhibit The following table exhibits our retail automotive retail franchises by location and manufacturer as of December 31, 2014:2017:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Location
 Franchises 
Franchises
 U.S. Non-U.S. Total 

    

Franchises

    

Franchises

    

U.S.

    

Non-U.S.

    

Total

Arizona

 24 

BMW/MINI

 21 42 63 

 

26

 

BMW/MINI

 

22

 

44

 

66

Arkansas

 14 

Toyota/Lexus/Scion

 41 3 44 

 

11

 

Toyota/Lexus

 

24

 

 1

 

25

California

 31 

Mercedes-Benz/Sprinter/smart

 20 23 43 

 

29

 

Mercedes-Benz/Sprinter/smart

 

17

 

25

 

42

Connecticut

 8 

Audi/Volkswagen/Bentley

 17 26 43 

 

 9

 

Audi/Volkswagen/Bentley

 

18

 

51

 

69

Florida

 8 

Chrysler/Jeep/Dodge/Fiat/Alfa Romeo

 18  18 

 

 6

 

Chrysler/Jeep/Dodge/Fiat/Alfa Romeo

 

 8

 

 —

 

 8

Georgia

 4 

Honda/Acura

 22 2 24 

 

 4

 

Honda/Acura

 

21

 

 —

 

21

Indiana

 2 

Ferrari/Maserati

 7 11 18 

 

 2

 

Ferrari/Maserati

 

 4

 

12

 

16

Maryland

 2 

Porsche

 6 8 14 

 

 2

 

Porsche

 

 8

 

11

 

19

Minnesota

 2 

Jaguar/Land Rover

 4 18 22 

 

 2

 

Jaguar/Land Rover

 

12

 

20

 

32

Nevada

 2 

Lamborghini

 1 4 5 

New Jersey

 23 

Nissan/Infiniti

 8  8 

 

26

 

Lamborghini

 

 1

 

 4

 

 5

Ohio

 9 

Cadillac/Chevrolet

 5  5 

 

 7

 

Nissan/Infiniti

 

 4

 

 —

 

 4

Puerto Rico

 14 

Others

 9 11 20 

 

 4

 

Cadillac/Chevrolet

 

 5

 

 —

 

 5

Rhode Island

 13 

Total

 179 148 327 

 

 9

 

Others

 

11

 

20

 

31

Tennessee

 2 

 

       

 

 1

 

Total

 

155

 

188

 

343

Texas

 11       

 

 9

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Virginia

 7       

 

 6

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Wisconsin

 3       

 

 2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total U.S.

 179       

 

155

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

U.K.

 133       

 

143

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Germany

 6       

 

29

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Italy

 9       

 

16

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total Non-U.S.

 148       

 

188

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total Worldwide

 327       

 

343

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Retail Automotive Stand-Alone Used Vehicle Dealerships. The following table exhibits the stand-alone used vehicle dealerships we currently operate by geographic location:

Location

Number of Dealerships

U.S.

Pennsylvania

 4

New Jersey

 1

Total U.S.

 5

U.K.

CarShop

 5

The Car People (1)

 4

Total U.K.

 9

Total

14

(1) Acquired in January 2018

New Vehicle Retail Sales. In 2014,2017, we retailed 216,462 248,774new vehicles which generated 52.3%48.8% of our retail automotive dealership revenue and 27.2%25.5% of our retail automotive dealership gross profit. We sell over 40 vehicle brands in the U.S., Puerto Rico, the U.K., Germany and Italy. New vehicles are typically acquired by dealerships directly from the manufacturer. We strive to maintain outstanding relationsrelationships with the automotive manufacturers, based in part on our long-term presence in the retail automotive retail market, our commitment to providing premium facilities, our commitment to drive customer satisfaction, the reputation of our management team and the

11


Table of Contents

consistent high sales volume at our dealerships. Our dealerships finance the purchase of most new vehicles from the manufacturers through floor plan financing provided primarily by various manufacturers'manufacturers’ captive finance companies.

Used Vehicle Retail Sales. In 2014,2017, we retailed 181,894252,922 used vehicles, which generated 29.8%32.2% of our retail automotive dealership revenue and 13.6%12.2% of our retail automotive dealership gross profit. We acquire used vehicles from various sources including auctions open only to authorized new vehicle dealers, public auctions, trade-ins from consumers in connection with their purchase of a new vehicle from us, and lease expirations or terminations. To improve customer confidence in our used vehicle inventory, eachwe provide vehicle history reports for all used vehicles and virtually all of our franchised new vehicle dealerships participatesparticipate in all available manufacturer certification processes for


Table of Contents

used vehicles. If certification is obtained, the used vehicle owner is typically provided benefits and warranties similar to those offered to new vehicle owners by the applicable manufacturer. Most of our dealerships have implemented software tools which assist in procuring and selling used vehicles. In the U.K., we offer used vehicles to wholesalers and other dealers via online auction.

 

We have employed a strategy called "Retail First" to increase our same-storecurrently operate fourteen stand-alone used vehicle sales. Under this strategy,dealerships in the U.S. and U.K. While we have increasedoperate these dealerships under separate names (CarSense, CarShop and The Car People), each of these dealerships are committed to offering high quality “like-new” used vehicles at “no-haggle” prices. These businesses typically sell low mileage, high quality vehicles in a friendly and transparent buying experience. We acquired these businesses in 2017 and 2018, but each has a long history of serving their local communities. We include the results of our efforts to retail astand-alone used vehicle to a consumer before attempting to dispose of it through the traditional wholesale process. We believe this strategy has helped to increase the number ofdealerships within used vehicle retail vehicle sales in 2014. We believe these strategies have resulted in greater operating efficiency and helped to reduce costs associated with maintaining optimal inventories.sales.

Vehicle Finance, Extended Service and Insurance Sales. Finance, extended service and insurance sales represented 2.6%2.9% of our retail automotive dealership revenue and 17.6%19.9% of our retail automotive dealership gross profit in 2014.2017. At our customers'customers’ option, our dealerships can arrange third-party financing or leasing in connection with vehicle purchases. We typically receive a portion of the cost of the financing or leasing paid by the customer for each transaction as a fee. While these services are generally non-recourse to us, we are subject to chargebacks in certain circumstances, such as default under a financing arrangement or prepayment. These chargebacks vary by finance product, but typically are limited to the fee we receive. As further discussed in "Item 1A. Risk Factors," the Consumer Finance Protection Bureau has instituted regulatory proceedings which may change the way we are compensated for assisting our customers in obtaining financing, which could result in lower related revenues.

 

We also offer our customers various vehicle warranty and extended protection products, including extended service contracts, maintenance programs, guaranteed auto protection (known as "GAP,"“GAP,” this protection covers the shortfall between a customer'scustomer’s loan balance and insurance payoff in the event of a total loss), lease "wear“wear and tear"tear” insurance and theft protection products. The extended service contracts and other products that our dealerships currently offer to customers are underwritten by independent third parties, including the vehicle manufacturers'manufacturers’ captive finance companies. Similar to finance transactions, we are subject to chargebacks relating to fees earned in connection with the sale of certain extended protection products. We also offer for sale other aftermarket products, including security systems and protective coatings.

 

We offer finance and insurance products using a "menu"“menu” process, which is designed to ensure that we offer our customers a complete range of finance, insurance, protection, and other aftermarket products in a transparent manner. We provide training to our finance and insurance personnel to help assureensure compliance with internal policies and procedures, as well as applicable state regulations.

Service and Parts Sales. Service and parts sales represented 10.3%10.4% of our retail automotive dealership revenue and 41.2%41.7% of our retail automotive dealership gross profit in 2014.2017. We generate service and parts sales in connection with warranty and non-warranty work performed at each of our dealerships. We believe our service and parts revenues benefit from the increasingly complex technology used in vehicles that makes it difficult for independent repair facilities to maintain and repair today'stoday’s automobiles.

 

A goal of each of our dealerships is to make each vehicle purchaser a customer of our service and parts department. Our dealerships keep detailed records of our customers'customers’ maintenance and service histories, and many dealerships send reminders to customers when vehicles are due for periodic maintenance or service. Many of our dealerships have extended evening and weekend service hours for the convenience of our customers. We also offer rapid repair services such as paint-less dent repair, headlight reconditioning, wheel repairs, tire sales and windshield replacement at most of our facilities in order to offer our customers the convenience of one-stop shopping for all of their automotive

12


Table of Contents

requirements. We also operate 2738 automotive collision repair centers, each of which is operated as an integral part of our dealership operations.


Table of Contents

Fleet and Wholesale Sales.Fleet and wholesale sales represented 5.0%5.7% of our retail automotive dealership revenue and 0.4%0.7% of our retail automotive dealership gross profit in 2014.2017. Fleet activities represent the sale of new units to customers that are deemed to not be retail customers such as cities, municipalities or rental car companies, and are generally sold at contracted amounts. Wholesale activities relate to the sale of used vehicles generally to other dealers and occur at auction. Vehicles sold through this channel generally include units acquired by trade-in that do not meet certain standards or aged units.

PAG

Retail AutomotiveCommercial Truck Dealership LocationsOperations

 The following is

We operate a list of all of our automotive dealershipsheavy and medium-duty truck dealership group known as Premier Truck Group (“PTG”) with locations in Texas, Oklahoma, Tennessee, Georgia, and Canada. As of December 31, 2014:

U.S. DEALERSHIPS

ARIZONA

Nissan/Infiniti San FranciscoOHIO

Acura North Scottsdale

Peter Pan BMWAudi Bedford

Audi Chandler

Porsche of Stevens CreekAudi Mentor

Audi North Scottsdale

smart center San DiegoHonda of Mentor

Bentley Scottsdale

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of San DiegoMercedes-Benz of Bedford

BMW North Scottsdale

Toyota-Scion of ClovisPorsche of Beachwood

Bugatti Scottsdale

CONNECTICUTsmart center Bedford

Jaguar Land Rover North Scottsdale

Audi FairfieldSprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Bedford

Lamborghini North Scottsdale

BMW of GreenwichToyota-Scion of Bedford

Lexus of Chandler

Honda of DanburyRHODE ISLAND

Mercedes-Benz of Chandler

Mercedes-Benz of FairfieldAcura of Warwick

MINI North Scottsdale

Mercedes-Benz of GreenwichAudi Warwick

MINI of Tempe

Porsche of FairfieldBentley Providence

Porsche North Scottsdale

smart center FairfieldBMW of Warwick

Rolls-Royce Motor Cars Scottsdale

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of FairfieldInfiniti of Warwick

Scottsdale Aston Martin

FLORIDALexus of Warwick

Scottsdale Ferrari Maserati

Central Florida Toyota-ScionMaserati of Warwick

smart center Chandler

Palm Beach Toyota-ScionMercedes-Benz of Warwick

Sprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Chandler

Royal Palm MazdaMINI of Warwick

Tempe Honda

Royal Palm NissanNissan West Warwick

Toyota of Surprise

Royal Palm Toyota-ScionPorsche of Warwick

Volkswagen North Scottsdale

GEORGIAsmart center Warwick

ARKANSAS

Atlanta Toyota-ScionSprinter @ Mercedes-Benz of Warwick

Acura of Fayetteville

Honda Mall of GeorgiaTENNESSEE

Alfa Romeo Fiat of Fayetteville

United BMW GwinnettWolfchase Toyota-Scion

Chevrolet of Fayetteville

United BMW RoswellTEXAS

Honda of Fayetteville

INDIANABMW of Austin

Landers Alfa Romeo Fiat

Penske ChevroletHonda of Spring

Landers Chevrolet

Penske HondaHyundai of Pharr

Landers Chrysler Jeep Dodge

MARYLANDMINI of Austin

Landers Ford

Jaguar Land Rover AnnapolisRound Rock Honda

Toyota-Scion of Fayetteville

MINNESOTARound Rock Hyundai

CALIFORNIA

Motorwerks BMWRound Rock Toyota-Scion

Acura of Escondido

Motorwerks MINISpring Branch Honda

Audi Escondido

NEW JERSEYToyota-Scion of Pharr

Audi Stevens Creek

Acura of TurnersvilleVIRGINIA

BMW of San Diego

Audi TurnersvilleAudi Chantilly

BMW of Ontario

Bentley EdisonAudi Tysons Corner

Capitol Honda

BMW of TenaflyMercedes-Benz of Chantilly

Commonwealth Audi

BMW of TurnersvilleMercedes-Benz of Tysons Corner

Commonwealth Volkswagen

Chevrolet Cadillac of TurnersvillePorsche of Tysons Corner

Crevier BMW

Ferrari Maserati of Central New Jerseysmart center Tysons Corner

Crevier MINI

Gateway Toyota-ScionSprinter @ Mercedes Benz of Chantilly

Honda North

Honda of TurnersvilleWISCONSIN

Honda of Escondido

Hudson Chrysler Jeep DodgeEast Madison Toyota-Scion

Kearny Mesa Acura

Hudson NissanLexus of Madison

Kearny Mesa Toyota-Scion

Hudson Toyota-ScionPUERTO RICO

Lexus San Diego

Hyundai of TurnersvilleLexus de Ponce

Los Gatos Acura

Lexus of BridgewaterLexus de San Juan

Marin Honda

Lexus of EdisonTriangle Chrysler Jeep Dodge de Ponce

Mazda of Escondido

Nissan of TurnersvilleTriangle Chrysler Jeep Dodge Fiat del Oeste

Mercedes-Benz of San Diego

Toyota-Scion of TurnersvilleTriangle Honda 65 de Infanteria

MINI of Marin

NEW YORKTriangle Nissan del Oeste

MINI of Ontario

BMW of MamaroneckTriangle Toyota-Scion de San Juan

MINI of San Diego

Triangle Fiat de Ponce

Table of Contents

NON-U.S. DEALERSHIPS

U.K.

Audi

HondaMercedes-Benz/smart of Newcastle

Belfast Audi

Gatwick HondaMercedes-Benz/smart of Northampton

Bradford Audi

Redhill HondaMercedes-Benz/smart of Swindon

Derby Audi

Jaguar/Land RoverMercedes-Benz/smart of Teesside

Harrogate Audi

Guy Salmon Jaguar CoventryPorsche

Huddersfield Audi

Guy Salmon Jaguar/Land Rover AscotPorsche Centre Belfast

Leeds Audi

Guy Salmon Jaguar/Land Rover MaidstonePorsche Centre Edinburgh

Leicester Audi

Guy Salmon Jaguar/Land Rover Thames DittonPorsche Centre Glasgow

Audi City London

Guy Salmon Jaguar NorthamptonPorsche Centre Leicester

Nottingham Audi

Guy Salmon Jaguar StockportPorsche Centre Mid-Sussex

Portadown Audi

Guy Salmon Land Rover BristolPorsche Centre Silverstone

Reading Audi

Guy Salmon Land Rover CoventryPorsche Centre Solihull

Slough Audi

Guy Salmon Land Rover KnutsfordRolls-Royce

Wakefield Audi

Guy Salmon Land Rover NorthamptonRolls-Royce Motor Cars Manchester

West London Audi

Guy Salmon Land Rover PortsmouthRolls-Royce Motor Cars Sunningdale

Bentley

Guy Salmon Land Rover SheffieldSuzuki

Bentley Birmingham

Guy Salmon Land Rover StockportStanley Motor Works

Bentley Edinburgh

Guy Salmon Land Rover Stratford-upon-AvonVolkswagen

Bentley Leicester

Guy Salmon Land Rover WakefieldAgnew Auto Exchange

Bentley Manchester

LamborghiniAgnew SEAT Boucher

BMW/MINI

Lamborghini BirminghamIsaac Agnew Volkswagen

Bavarian Garages (NI) Ltd.

Lamborghini EdinburghIsaac Agnew Volkswagen Mallusk

Sytner Birmingham

Lamborghini LeicesterHuddersfield SEAT

Sytner City Canary Wharf

LexusHarrogate Volkswagen

Sytner Cardiff

Lexus BristolHuddersfield Volkswagen

Sytner Chigwell

Lexus LeicesterLeeds Volkswagen

Sytner Coventry

Lexus Milton KeynesSkipton Volkswagen

Sytner Harold Wood

McLarenVolvo

Sytner High Wycombe

McLaren ManchesterStanley Motor Works

Sytner Leicester

Mercedes-Benz/smartTollbar Warwick

Sytner Maidenhead

Mercedes-Benz of Bath

Sytner Newport

Mercedes-Benz of BedfordGERMANY

Sytner Nottingham

Mercedes-Benz of CarlislePorsche Zentrum Manheim (Porsche)

Sytner Oldbury

Mercedes-Benz of Cheltenham and GloucesterTamsen GmbH Hamburg (Aston Martin,

Sytner Sheffield

Mercedes-Benz of NewburyBentley, Ferrari, Maserati, Lamborghini)

Sytner Slough

Mercedes-Benz of Portadown

Sytner Solihull

Mercedes-Benz of SunderlandITALY

Sytner Sunningdale

Mercedes-Benz of Weston-Super-MareAutoVanti Monza (BMW, MINI)

Sytner Sutton Coldfield

Mercedes-Benz/smart of BelfastAutoVanti Bologna—Casalecchio (BMW, MINI)

Ferrari/Maserati

Mercedes-Benz/smart of BristolAutoVanti Bologna—Quarto Inferiore (BMW)

Graypaul Birmingham

Mercedes-Benz/smart of Milton KeynesAutoVanti Bologna—Centro (BMW, MINI)

Graypaul Edinburgh

AutoVanti Brianza (BMW)

Graypaul Nottingham

BluVanti Bologna Maserati

Maranello Ferrari/Maserati


Table of Contents

        We also own 50% of the following dealerships:

GERMANY

SPAIN

Aix Automobile GmbH (Toyota)

Barcelona Premium—Littoral (BMW, MINI)

Audi Zentrum Aachen (Audi)

Barcelona Premium—General Mitre (BMW, MINI)

Autohaus Krings (Skoda)

Barcelona Premium—Placa Cerda (BMW, MINI)

Autohaus Nix GmbH (Toyota (4), Lexus, Volkswagen)

Barcelona Premium—Sant Boi (BMW, MINI)

Autohaus Piper GmbH & Co. KG (Volkswagen, Skoda (2))

U.S.

Jacobs Automobile Aachen GmbH (Citroën, Kia)

Penske-Wynn Ferrari/Maserati (Nevada)

Jacobs Automobile Düren (SEAT, Volkswagen, Audi)

MAX BMW Motorcycles (Connecticut)

Jacobs Automobile Eifel (Audi, Volkswagen)

MAX BMW Motorcycles (New Hampshire)

Jacobs Automobile Eschweiler (Volkswagen)

MAX BMW Motorcycles (New York)

Jacobs Automobile Geilenkirchen (Volkswagen, Audi)

Jacobs Automobile Stolberg GmbH (Volkswagen)

Jacobs Sportwagen GmbH (Maserati)

Sirries Automobile GmbH (Volkswagen, Audi, Skoda)

TCD GmbH (Toyota)

Volkswagen Zentrum Aachen (Volkswagen)

Wolff & Meier GmbH (Volkswagen, Skoda)

Zabka Automobile GmbH (Volkswagen, Audi, SEAT)

Retail Commercial Vehicle Dealership Operations

        In November 2014, we acquired a controlling interest in The Around The Clock Freightliner Group ("PCV US"), a heavy and medium duty truck dealership group located in Texas, Oklahoma and New Mexico, and now own 91% of that business. PCV US operates sixteen2017, PTG operated twenty locations, including tenfourteen full-service dealerships and six collision centers, offering principallyprimarily Freightliner and Western Star and Sprinter-brandedbranded trucks. Two of these locations, Freightliner of Chattanooga and Freightliner of Knoxville, were acquired in February 2015. PCV USPTG also offers a full range of used trucks available for sale as well as service and parts departments, manyproviding a full range of which are open 24 hours a day, seven days a week. From our acquisition on November 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, thismaintenance and repair services.  This business generated $125.6 million$1,048.0 million of revenue.revenue in 2017.

 The following table sets forth the locations of our retail commercial vehicle dealerships:

GEORGIATENNESSEE
Freightliner of ChattanoogaFreightliner of Knoxville

NEW MEXICO


TEXAS
Clovis Truck & Trailer Sales (Used only)West Texas Truck Center—Amarillo
ATC Freightliner—Arlington (Parts & Service)
OKLAHOMAATC Freightliner—Dallas (North)
ATC Freightliner—ArdmoreATC Freightliner—Dallas (South)
ATC Freightliner—Elk City (Parts only)ATC Freightliner—Fort Worth
ATC Freightliner—Muskogee (Parts & Service)West Texas Truck Center—Midland (Parts)
ATC Freightliner—Oklahoma CityATC Freightliner—North Texas (Parts & Service)
ATC Freightliner—TulsaWest Texas Truck Center—Odessa

        Headquartered in Dallas, Texas, PCV US serves thousands of customers, both in and traveling through the southwest, through its dealerships principally located in Oklahoma and North Central Texas. ThesePTG dealerships provide the samea similar suite of services as our automotive dealerships, offering new trucks and vans, a large selection of used trucks for sale, a full range of parts, maintenance and repair services, and finance and insurance options for its customers by facilitating truck and trailer financing and leasing, extended maintenance plans, physical damage insurance, gapGAP insurance, roadside relief and other programs.


Table of Contents

The necessity of repairing trucks for our customers is a key area of differentiation for our commercial vehicletruck dealerships, and we provide around-the-clock service in certain locations to our customers to get our customers'customers’ commercial trucks back on the road so they can complete their routes. Many of the service and parts departments are conveniently open 24 hours every day and 7 days each week to better serve our customers. PCV USPTG also carries an extensive inventory of parts for the new and used trucks they sell and service, including for FUSO trucks and Thomas buses,Built Buses, and other makes of medium and heavy dutyheavy-duty trucks. The service and parts business of our PTG commercial truck dealerships represents approximately 73% of our retail commercial truck dealership gross profit.

 

Similar to our retail automotive retail business, PCV USPTG is committed to providing outstanding brands and superior customer service in premium facilities. For example, our Dallas Freightliner location offers a state-of-the-art facility with over 200,000 square feet of climate controlled office space, service shops, customer amenities, parts inventory storage, and a 4,000 square foot parts showroom. This facility sits on almost 24 acres of property and is equipped with 80 full servicefull-service truck bays open 24 hours a day 7 days a week, with a full suite of on-hand parts inventory. Guests of Dallas Freightliner enjoy a television lounge with HDTV theater seating, a large comfortable customer lounge with lockers, laundry and shower facilities, on-site trailer parking, and free recreational vehicle electrical hook-up.

Commercial Vehicle Distribution Operations

 On August 30, 2013, we acquired Western Star Trucks Australia,

Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia. We are the exclusive importer and distributor of Western Star heavy dutyheavy-duty trucks (a Daimler brand), MAN heavy and medium dutymedium-duty trucks and buses (a VW Group brand), and Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles, together with associated parts, across Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific. This business, generated $387.0 million of revenue in 2014 through the distribution and retail sale ofknown as Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia (“PCV Australia”), distributes commercial vehicles and parts to a network of more than 70 dealership locations.locations, including eight company-owned retail commercial vehicle dealerships. This business generated $250.3 million of revenue in 2017.

 

Our local headquarters is located outsidein Brisbane, Australia, which is the country'scountry’s third largest city. Our headquarters includes administrative facilities as well as a 167,000 square foot parts distribution center and an 85,000 square foota production center. We also have a 13,000 square foot parts distribution center in Auckland, New Zealand.

 

Western Star trucks are manufactured by Daimler Trucks North America in Portland, Oregon. These technologically advanced, custom-built vehicles are ordered by customers to meet their particular needs for hauling,line haul, long distance road train, mining, logging and other heavy-duty applications. We are also the exclusive importer of MAN trucks and buses. MAN Truck and Bus, a VW Group company, is a leading producer of medium and heavy dutyheavy-duty trucks as well as city and coach buses. These cab-forward, fuel efficient vehicles are principally produced in several sites in Germany.Germany and are

13


Table of Contents

ordered by customers for line haul, local distribution, mining and other off-road applications. Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles are manufactured by Ros Roca in Warwick, England. Together these brands represented 8.4%8.3% of heavy dutyheavy-duty truck units sold in Australia and 5.3% in New Zealand during 2014.2017.

 

Our commercial vehicle distribution operations include threesix company-owned retail commercial vehicle distribution points. The Brisbane Truck Centredealerships in Australia and two company-owned retail commercial vehicle dealerships in New Zealand. Our dealership in Brisbane, Australia is the second largest retailer of Western Star Trucks in Australia by volume. The remaining two points are in Auckland, New Zealand and Tauranga, New Zealand, which together represent the largest retailer of Western Star Trucks by volume in New Zealand. We finance our purchases of these vehicles under a floor plan agreementagreements with a local Daimler affiliate and a local Volkswagen affiliate with terms similar to our other floor plan agreements.

        MTU-DDA.Penske Power Systems. On October 1, 2014, we acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA"),We are also a leading distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems, includingprincipally representing MTU, Detroit Diesel, Mercedes-Benz Industrial, Allison Transmission and MTU Onsite Energy. MTU-DDAThis business, known as Penske Power Systems (“PPS”), offers products across the on- and off-highway markets in Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific, including trucking, mining, power generation, construction, industrial, rail, marine, agriculture, oil & gas, and defense, and supports full parts and aftersales service through a network of 15 branches, 13remote field service locations, and 78 dealers across the region. The on-highway portion of this business complements our existing Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia distribution business. From our acquisition on October 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, thisThis business generated $52.5$260.7 million of revenue in 2014.


Table of Contents2017.

 MTU-DDA's

Penske Power Systems’ principal headquarters is located at its Melbourne branch, a 17,000 square foot workshop/office facility. In addition to sales, distribution and full product repair capability, this facility includes the offices for national sales, engineering and marketing, a regional training facility, and a regional engineering center. In addition, MTU-DDAPPS operates a corporate office based at its Sydney (Chipping Norton) branch an 18,000 square foot facilitywhich is dedicated to corporate activities,  and distribution and product repair capability. MTU-DDAcapability, and retail truck sales. PPS operates additional14 branch facilities across Australia and in Auckland, New Zealand.Zealand, and utilizes mobile remote field service units travelling directly to customer premises.

 MTU-DDA's 78

Penske Power Systems’ 79 dealers are strategically located throughout Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific. Most of the dealers (70)(67) represent the Detroit Diesel brand, with the majority aligned to Western Star and/or Freightliner Trucktruck manufacturers. The remaining dealers represent the MTU (4)(1) and Allison Transmission (4)(11) brands. The "off-highway"“off-highway” business of MTU-DDAPPS principally includes the sale of power systems by MTU-DDAPPS directly to customers in the commercial, defense and maritime sectors, and to several dealers. MTU-DDA conducts the business through its 15 branch locations and utilizes mobile field service units travelling directly to customer premises.

Penske Truck Leasing

 

We currently hold a 9.0%28.9% ownership interest in PTL, a leading provider of transportation services and supply chain services.management. PTL operates and serves customers in North America, South America, Europe, Asia and Australia. Product lines includeis capable of meeting customers’ needs across the supply chain with a broad product offering that includes full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance, in North America andalong with logistics services such as dedicated contract carriage, distribution center management, transportation management and acting as lead logistics provider. Globally, PTL has a highly diversified customer base ranging from individual consumers tothat includes multi-national corporations across industries such as food and beverage, transportation, manufacturing, transportation, automotive, retail and healthcare, with whom they have long-term contracts, as well as individual consumers renting a single truck on a daily basis.

PTL operates one of the leading full-service truck leasing, truck rental and retail.contract maintenance businesses in North America, and an international logistics business in North America, South America, Europe and Asia. PTL also operates its truck leasing and truck rental business in Australia through a joint venture with us.

Full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance.maintenance.Full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance of commercial trucks, constitutes PTL'stractors and trailers is PTL’s largest business. PTL one of the largest purchasers of commercial trucks in North America, manages a fleet of approximately  207,000269,000 trucks, tractors and trailers, consisting of approximately 144,000185,500 vehicles owned by PTL and operated by itsleased to customers under full-service leases andlease or rental agreements and approximately 63,00083,500 customer-owned and operated-operated vehicles for which PTL providesthey provided contract maintenance services. PTL'sTerms under its full-service leases generally range from four to seven years for tractors and trucks and six to ten years for trailers. Its commercial and consumer rental fleet consistsas of December 31, 2017 consisted of approximately 58,00066,400 vehicles for use by its full-service truck leasing, small business and consumer customers for periods generally ranging from less than a day to 12 months. Most of its leased vehicles are configured according to customer specifications, including custom painting and lettering, while its rental trucks bear Penske branding.

 

14


Table of Contents

Commercial customers often outsource to PTL in order to reduce the complexity, cost and cost oftotal capital associated with vehicle ownership. Under a full-service lease, PTL integrates most aspects of fleet management, includingprovides and fully maintains the provision of customvehicle, which is generally specifically configured equipment andfor the delivery of a package of support and maintenance services, as well as making additional short-term rental vehicles available to its contract customers. Its broad service offering has enabled its customers to reduce the large number of vendors that an in-house fleet manager must coordinate.customer. The services provided under its full-service lease and contract maintenance agreements generally include preventive and regular maintenance, advanced diagnostics, emergency road service, fleet services, safety programs, and nationwide fuel services through its network of approximately 680 locations across the United Statescompany-operated facilities and Canada. Its commerciala nationwide network of independent truck stops. In addition, PTL makes available to its full-service leasing and contract maintenance customers additional vehicles on a rental operations offerbasis. This short-term availability of tractors, trucks and trailers typically to accommodateaccommodates seasonal, emergency and other temporary needs. A significant portion of these rentals are to existing full-service leasing and contract maintenance customers thatwho are seeking flexibility in their fleet management. PTL has established a network of approximately 700 locations to provide full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance services to customers. This network enables PTL to meet multi-location customer requirements. PTL’s commercial rental business generated 20% of its operating revenue for 2017 and its full-service lease and contract maintenance business generated 50% of its operating revenue in 2017.

 

For consumer customers, PTL provides short-term rental of light-light and medium-duty trucksvehicles on a one-way and local basis, typically to transport household goods. Customers typically include local small businesses and individuals seeking a do-it-yourself solution to their moving needs. Its consumerPTL’s fleet consists generally of late model vehicles ranging in size from small vans to 26-foot trucks. Itstrucks, and its consumer


Table of Contents

rentals are conducted through approximately 1,8001,860 independent rental agents and 330approximately 360 of its PTL-operatedcompany-operated leasing and rental facilities. PTL’s consumer business generated 7% of its operating revenue for 2017.

        Logistics.Logistics    PTL's. PTL’s logistics business offers an extensivea broad variety of services, includingsuch as dedicated contract carriage, distribution center management, transportation management, freight brokerage and lead logistics provider. PTL coordinates and provides services for its customers across the supply chain, including: inbound material flow, handling and packaging, inventory management, distribution and technologies, and sourcing of third-party carriers. These servicesofferings are available individually or on a combined basis and often involve its associates performing services at the customer'scustomer’s location. By offering a scalable series of productsservices to its customers, PTL can manage the customer'scustomer’s entire supply chain or any stand-alone service. ItPTL also utilizes specialized software that enables real-time fleet visibility and provides reporting metrics, giving customers detailed information on fuel economy and other critical supply chain costs. PTL'sPTL’s international logistics business has approximately 350380 locations in North America, South America, Europe and Asia, with recently expandedAsia. PTL’s logistics operations in India.

Industry Informationbusiness generated 23% of its operating revenue for 2017.

 

Industry Information

Retail Automotive Dealership.Approximately 62%59% of our retail automotive dealership revenues are generated in the U.S., which in 20142017 was the world'sworld’s second largest automotive retail market as measured by units sold. In 2014,2017, sales of new cars and light trucks were approximately 16.517.2 million units, an increasea decrease of 5.9%1.8% from 2013,2016, and were generated at approximately 17,95318,200 franchised new-car dealerships as of January 1, 2015.dealerships. According to the latest available data from the National Automobile Dealers Association, dealership revenue is derived as follows: 57%58% from new vehicle sales, 31%30% from used vehicle sales, and 12% from service and parts sales. Dealerships also offer a wide range of higher-margin products and services, including extended service contracts, financing arrangements and credit insurance. The National Automobile Dealers Association figures noted above include finance and insurance revenues within either new or used vehicle sales, as sales of these products are usually incremental to the sale of a vehicle.

 We also operate in Germany, the U.K., Italy, and Spain, which represented the first, second, fourth, and fifth largest automotive retail markets, respectively, in Western Europe in 2014, and accounted for approximately 64% of the total vehicle sales in Western Europe. Unit sales of automobiles in Western Europe were approximately 12.1 million in 2014, a 4.8% increase compared to 2013. In Germany, the U.K., Italy, and Spain, new car sales were approximately 3.0 million, 2.5 million, 1.4 million and 0.9 million units, respectively, in 2014.

In the U.S., publiclythe franchised automotive dealer industry is the largest retail business by revenue, with virtually all new cars and light trucks bought in the U.S. through franchised dealers in a market in excess of $1.0 trillion. Publicly held automotive retail groups account for less than 10% of total industry revenue. Although significant consolidation has already taken place, the industry remains highly fragmented, with more than 90% of the U.S. industry'sindustry’s market share remaining in the hands of smaller regional and independent players. The Western European automotive retail market isOur other markets are similarly fragmented. We believe that further consolidation in these markets is probable due to the significant capital requirements of maintaining manufacturer facility standards and the limited number of viable alternative exit strategies for dealership owners.

 

Our European markets consist of Germany, the U.K., Italy, and Spain, which represented the first, second, fourth, and fifth largest automotive retail markets, respectively, in Western Europe in 2017, and accounted for approximately 64% of the total vehicle sales in Western Europe. Unit sales of automobiles in Western Europe were approximately 14.3

15


Table of Contents

million in 2017, a 2.5% increase compared to 2016. In 2014,Germany, the U.K., Italy, and Spain, new car sales were approximately 3.4 million, 2.5 million, 2.0 million and 1.2 million units, respectively, in 2017.

We also own a 49% interest in a Japanese joint venture. Unit sales in Japan were 5.2 million in 2017, an increase of 5.6% from 2016.

We also operate fourteen stand-alone used vehicle dealerships in the U.S. and the U.K. Used vehicle sales are even more fragmented than new vehicle sales and are generated by new car dealerships, used vehicle “superstores,” individual small lot sellers, as well as individual to individual sales. Used vehicle sales were approximately 40 million units in the U.S. and approximately 8 million units in the U.K. in 2017.

Retail Commercial Truck Dealership. In 2017, North America sales of Class 5-8 medium and heavy-duty trucks, the principal vehicles for our PCV USPTG business, were approximately 498,000499,932 units, an increase of 12.4%3.3% from 2013.2016. The Class 5-7 medium-duty truck market increased 6.0% to 248,138 units from 234,163 units in the same period in 2016. The largest market, Class 8 heavy-duty trucks, increased 13.2%0.7% to 286,000approximately 251,794 units from 252,600approximately 249,952 units in 2013 and2016. In this market, our principal brands, Freightliner and Western Star, represent approximately 35.7%39.7% of that market.

Commercial Vehicle Distribution. Our commercial vehicle distribution business operates principally in Australia and New Zealand. In 2014, medium and heavy duty2017, heavy-duty truck sales in Australia and New Zealand combined were 20,51015,296 units, representing an increase of 1.0%21.8% from 2013.2016. The productsbrands we distribute (and sellrepresent in Australia hold an 8.3% market share in the Australian heavy-duty truck market, and a 5.3% market share in New Zealand.

Penske Truck Leasing. PTL participates broadly in the global supply chain, estimated at three retail outlets) represent approximately 6.2%$8.2 trillion annually, and particularly in the U.S. supply chain, estimated at $1.5 trillion annually. Only 11% of the combined mediumtotal U.S. supply chain function is outsourced to third parties, such as PTL. We estimate, based on R. L. Polk registration data, that there are approximately 8.1 million commercial trucks operating in the United States, of which up to 4.0 million could be potential opportunities for PTL’s full-service leasing and heavy duty truck market in Australia and New Zealand.


Table of Contentscontract maintenance offerings.

 

Dealership. Generally, new vehicle unit sales are cyclical and, historically, fluctuations have been influenced by factors such as manufacturer incentives, interest rates, fuel prices, unemployment, inflation, weather, the level of personal discretionary spending, credit availability, consumer confidence and other general economic factors. However, from a profitability perspective, automotive and truck retailers have historically been less vulnerable than manufacturers and parts suppliers to declines in new vehicle sales. We believe this is due to the retailers'retailers’ more flexible expense structure (a significant portion of the retail industry'sindustry’s costs are variable) and their diversified revenue streams such as used vehicle sales and service and parts sales. In addition, manufacturers may offer various dealer incentives when sales are slow, which further increases the volatility in profitability for manufacturers and may help to decrease volatility for franchised automotive retailers.

Business Description

Information Technology and Customer Privacy

 

We consolidate financial, accounting and operational data received from our local operations through private data communications networks. Local operating data is gathered and processed through individual systems utilizing common centralized management systems predominately licensed from, and in many cases operated by, third-parties.third parties. Our local systems follow our standardized accounting procedures and are compliant with any guidelines established by our vehicle manufacturers. Our database technology allows us to extract and aggregate data from the systems in a consistent format to generate consolidated financial and operational analysis. These systems also allow us to access detailed information for each individual location, as a group, or on a consolidated basis. Information we can access includes, among other things, inventory, cash, unit sales, the mix of new and used vehicle sales and sales of aftermarket products and services. Our ability to access this data allows us to continually analyze our local results of operations and financial position so as to identify areas for improvement.

 

We utilize common customer relationship management systems that assist us in identifying customer opportunities and responding to customer inquiries. We utilize compliance systems that assist us with our regulatory obligations and

16


Table of Contents

assist us in maintaining the privacy of the information we receive from customers that we collect, process, and retain in the normal course of our business. We have adopted rigorous customer information safeguard programs and "red flag"“red flag” policies to assist us in maintaining customer privacy.

 

As part of our business model, we receive personal information regarding customers, associates and vendors, from various online and offline channels. Our internal and third-party systems are under a moderate level of risk from hackers or other individuals with malicious intent to gain unauthorized access to our systems. Cyber-attacks are growing in number and sophistication thus presenting an ongoing threat to systems, whether internal or external, used to operate the business on a day to day basis. We perform periodic control testing and audits on our systems. Despite these measures, our facilities and systems, and those of our third-party service providers, could be vulnerable to security breaches, computer viruses, or other events. Any security breach or event resulting in the unauthorized disclosure of confidential information, or degradation of services provided by critical business systems, whether by us directly or our third-party service providers, could adversely affect our business operations, sales, reputation with current and potential customers, associates or vendors, as well as other operational and financial impacts derived from investigations, litigation, imposition of penalties, or other means.

Marketing

        Our dealership advertising and marketing efforts are focused at the local market level with support from corporate marketing. Retail Automotive Dealership.  Our marketing strategy employs various media forfocuses on our dealership marketing activities, focusing increasinglyindividual businesses to capitalize on the Internet and other digital media, including individual dealership websites,local branding, as well as corporate websites such asPenskeCars.com,PenskeAutomotive.comprograms and


Table of Contents

Sytner.co.uk. web presence, which allows us to leverage scale and our parent brand recognition. We also utilize traditionalalign ourselves with the marketing avenues in select markets, including targeted newspaper, direct mail, magazine, television,implemented by our OEM partners for their respective brands and radio advertising.integrate those initiatives and resources across the brands we represent.

 Manufacturers

The central core of our marketing strategy revolves around a data-driven approach that combines key metrics and trends from industry and consumer studies, our customer relationship management systems, and performance data from our businesses. This approach emphasizes objectivity and transparency in our marketing efforts and allows us to measure and gauge our success.

Our dealerships have strong local brand and name recognition and are respected in their communities. As such, we focus our efforts on our individual businesses to capitalize on their strong local reputation. To supplement local marketing, we implement corporate initiatives that link our local businesses to leverage scale and regional advertising efforts through advertising campaigns promoting their brands. The manufacturers also provide attractive financing packagesour parent brand recognition.

We leverage scale by using consistent performance metrics across the group to identify best practices and other incentive programsopportunities to our customers. In an effort to increase efficiencies, we focus on common marketing metrics and business practices across our dealerships, as well as negotiatingnegotiate enterprise arrangements for key marketing providers. We utilize apartners. A single, unified, customer relationship management tool is used by our new vehicle dealerships in the U.S. in order to enhance and streamline customer communication, lead nurturing, trackprovide visibility into our sales pipeline, and measure return on investment and reduce costs.across the organization.

 We aggressively leverage the Internet to attract and retain customers. We believe the majority of our customers consult the Internet for information when shopping for a vehicle and we attempt to generate sales from our customers who are using our websites to research, compare and evaluate vehicles. We also endeavor to optimize our websites to improve search engine rankings and drive more organic website traffic. Our digital focus areas also include social media, search engine management, video, reputation management and online chat. These areas assist in creating high visibility for our websites and relevance on sites like Google, Yahoo, Bing and others.

        In order toTo attract customers and enhance our customer service, each of our dealerships maintains its own website store front.platform. All of our dealership websites leveragehave consistent functionality and designresponsive formats, while ensuring standards and requirements are met for each manufacturer. This allows usexcept where otherwise required by vehicle manufacturers, which helps to minimize costs and benefit fromprovides a consistent processesimage across our dealerships. The manufacturers' websites, inIn addition to our corporate websites, serve as lead generating tools to our dealerships. In the U.K., manufacturers also provide a website for the dealership. Importantly, when customers access our dealership websites, with mobile devices such as a smartphone or a tablet, we present these websites in a format that allows for a successful customer experience through optimizationadvertise most of our sites regardless of the device.

        We advertise our U.S. and U.K. automotive retail new and pre-owned vehicle inventory online throughPenskeCars.com andSytner.co.uk, respectively. These websites are designed to make it easy for consumers, employees and partners to view and compare on average over 55,000 new, certified and pre-owned vehicles. These sites, togetherSytner.co.uk, as discussed previously under “Embrace Digital Marketing” above. 

Consistent with our dealership websites, provide consumersdata-driven approach, as consumer activity continues to move toward digital, our marketing strategy places a simple methodstrong emphasis on all forms of digital marketing. We strive to schedule maintenancebuild and repair services at their local Penske Automotive dealershipoptimize our online presence across multiple platforms in order to drive high quality traffic to our business and view extensive vehicle information, including photos, prices, promotions, videosmaintain consistent and third party vehicle history reports for pre-owned vehicles. Customers may also download our PenskeCars.com app to access our vehicle inventory, contact dealers and schedule service at their convenience.

        We encourage interaction with our customersprofessional messaging. By focusing on various popular social media, sites. As an example, eachvideo, mobile, email marketing, online advertising, search engine optimization, branding, and content, we proactively optimize all avenues of digital customer engagement.

We monitor customer satisfaction data to track the performance of operations, and incent our personnel to provide exceptional customer service, thereby driving increased customer loyalty. Social media is a highly-valued element of our dealerships maintains a Facebook propertymarketing strategy that allows us to bring in newengage with customers, to ourbuild dealership focus on community involvementawareness and enhance repeat and referral business. We alsoAdditionally, we leverage our corporate social media efforts and partners to benefit our dealerships and create a 

17


Table of Contents

strong sense of community. Online reputation management sites, such as Google and Yelp, are proactively monitored to ensure we are offering a superior customer experience.

 In Australia

Through our marketing strategy, we aim to forge lasting relationships with our customers, enhance our reputation, and New Zealand, wecreate the opportunity for significant repeat and referral business.

Retail Commercial Truck Dealership and Commercial Vehicle Distribution. We market ourcommercial trucks in the U.S. and Canada and commercial vehicles and other products in Australia and New Zealand principally through oura network of dealership and service locations, supported by corporate level marketing efforts. We separate ourOur digital marketing leverages manufacturer websites supplemented by brand specific websites to promote our brands. We also employ local sponsorships to generate brand awareness in Australia. Weour markets and market to customers at various trade shows and other industry events in Australia and New Zealand, which presents the opportunity to approach fleet managers with new products and offerings. We also employ racing and other local sponsorships to generate brand awareness in our markets. Our internet marketing leverages manufacturer websites supplemented by our brand specific websites to promote our brands. Weevents. While we rely on our dealerships and service locations to market to local customers, though we typically assign a regional sales manager to oversee local dealer marketing efforts.


Table of Contents

Agreements with Vehicle Manufacturers

 

We operate our franchised new vehicle dealerships under separate agreements with the manufacturers or distributors of each brand of vehicle sold at that dealership. These agreements are typical throughout the industry and may contain provisions and standards governing almost every aspect of the dealership, including ownership, management, personnel, training, maintenance of a minimum of working capital, net worth requirements, maintenance of minimum lines of credit, advertising and marketing activities, facilities, signs, products and services, maintenance of minimum amounts of insurance, achievement of minimum customer service standards and monthly financial reporting. In addition, the General Manager and/or the owner of a dealership typically cannot be changed without the manufacturer'smanufacturer’s consent. In exchange for complying with these provisions and standards, we are granted the non-exclusive right to sell the manufacturer'smanufacturer’s or distributor'sdistributor’s brand of vehicles and related parts and warranty services at our dealership.dealerships. The agreements also grant us a non-exclusive license to use each manufacturer'smanufacturer’s trademarks, service marks and designs in connection with our sales and service of its brand at our dealership.

 

Some of our agreements, including those with BMW, Honda, Mercedes-Benz and Toyota, expire after a specified period of time, ranging from one to six years. Manufacturers have generally not terminated our franchise agreements, and our franchise agreements with fixed terms have typically been renewed without substantial cost. We currently expect the manufacturers to renew all of our franchise agreements as they expire. In addition, certain agreements with the manufacturers limit the total number of dealerships of that brand that we may own in a particular geographic area and, in some cases, limit the total number of their vehicles that we may sell as a percentage of a particular manufacturer'smanufacturer’s overall sales. Manufacturers may also limit the ownership of stores in contiguous markets. We have reached certain geographical limitations with certain manufacturers in the U.S. and U.K. Where these limits are reached, we cannot acquire additional franchises of those brands in the relevant market unless we can negotiate modifications to the agreements. We may not be able to negotiate any such modifications.

 

Many of these agreements also grant the manufacturer or distributor a security interest in the vehicles and/or parts sold by them to the dealership, as well as other dealership assets, and permit them to terminate or not renew the agreement for a variety of causes, including failure to adequately operate the dealership, insolvency or bankruptcy, impairment of the dealer'sdealer’s reputation or financial standing, changes in the dealership'sdealership’s management, owners or location without consent, sales of the dealership'sdealership’s assets without consent, failure to maintain adequate working capital or floor plan financing, changes in the dealership'sdealership’s financial or other condition, failure to submit required information to them on a timely basis, failure to have any permit or license necessary to operate the dealership, and material breaches of other provisions of the agreement. In the U.S., these termination rights are subject to state franchise laws that limit a manufacturer'smanufacturer’s right to terminate a franchise. In the U.K., we operate without such local franchise law protection (see "Regulation"“Regulation” below).

 

Our agreements with manufacturers or distributors usually give them the right, in some circumstances (including upon a merger, sale, or change of control of the company,Company, or in some cases a material change in our business or capital structure), to acquire the dealerships from us at fair market value. For example, our agreement with General Motors provides that, upon a proposed purchase of 20% or more of our voting stock by any new person or entity or another manufacturer (subject to certain exceptions), an extraordinary corporate transaction (such as a merger, reorganization or

18


Table of Contents

sale of a material amount of assets) or a change of control of our board of directors, General Motors has the right to acquire all assets, properties and business of any General Motors dealership owned by us for fair value. Some of our agreements with other major manufacturers, including Honda and Toyota, contain provisions similar to the General Motors provisions.

 

With respect to our commercial vehicle distribution operations in Australia and New Zealand, we are party to distributor agreements with each manufacturer of products we distribute pursuant to which


Table of Contents

we are the distributor of these products in those countries and nearby markets. The agreements govern all aspects of our distribution rights, including sales and service activities, service and warranty terms, use of intellectual property, promotion and advertising provisions, pricing and payment terms, and indemnification requirements. The agreement with Western Star expires in 2025, the agreement with MTU expires in 2024 and the agreement with Detroit Diesel expires in 2025. We also are party to shipping agreements with respect to importing those products. For each of our non-company owned dealers, we have signed a franchise agreement with terms that set forth the dealer'sdealer’s obligations with respect to the sales and servicing of these vehicles.

Competition

Dealership.We believe that the principal factors consumers consider when determining where to purchase a vehicle are the marketing campaigns conducted by manufacturers, the ability of dealerships to offer a wide selection of the most popular vehicles, the location of dealerships and the quality of the customer experience. Other factors include customer preference for particular brands of vehicles, pricing (including manufacturer rebates and other special offers) and warranties. We believe that our dealerships are competitive in all of these areas.

 

The automotive and truck retail industry is currently served by franchised dealerships, independent used vehicle dealerships and individual consumers who sell used vehicles in private transactions. For new vehicle sales, we compete primarily with other franchised dealers in each of our marketing areas, relying on our premium facilities, superior customer service, advertising and merchandising, management experience, sales expertise, reputation, and the location of our dealerships to attract and retain customers. Each of our markets may include a number of well-capitalized competitors, including in certain instances dealerships owned by manufacturers and national and regional retail chains. In our retail commercial vehicletruck dealership operations, we compete with other manufacturers and retailers of medium and heavy duty truckheavy-duty trucks such as Ford, International Kenworth, Mack, Peterbilt and Volvo. We also compete with dealers that sell the same brands of new vehicles that we sell and with dealers that sell other brands of new vehicles that we do not represent in a particular market. Our new vehicle dealership competitors have franchise agreements which give them access to new vehicles on the same terms as us. Automotive dealers also face competition in the sale of new vehicles from purchasing services and warehouse clubs. With respect to arranging financing for our customers'customers’ vehicle purchases, we compete with a broad range of financial institutions such as banks and local credit unions.

 

For used vehicle sales, we compete in a highly fragmented market which sells more thanapproximately 40 million units in the U.S. and 8 million units in the U.K. annually through other franchised dealers, independent used vehicle dealers, automobile rental agencies, purchasing services, private parties, and used vehicle "superstores"“superstores” for the procurement and resale of used vehicles.

We compete with other franchised dealers to perform warranty repairs, and with other dealers, franchised and non-franchised service center chains, and independent garages for non-warranty repair and routine maintenance business. We compete with other dealers, franchised and independent aftermarket repair shops, and parts retailers in our parts operations. We believe that the principal factors consumers consider when determining where to purchase vehicle parts and service are price, the use of factory-approved replacement parts, facility location, the familiarity with a manufacturer'smanufacturer’s brands and the quality of customer service. A number of regional or national chains offer selected parts and services at prices that may be lower than our prices.

 

We believe the majority of consumers are utilizing the Internet and other digital media in connection with the purchase of new and used vehicles. Accordingly, we face increased competition from online vehicle websites, including those developed by manufacturers and other dealership groups. Consumers can use the Internet and other digital media to compare prices for vehicles and related services, which may result in reduced margins for new vehicles, used vehicles and related services.

19


Table of Contents

Commercial Vehicle Distribution.With respect to our commercial vehicle distribution operations in Australia and New Zealand, we compete with manufacturers, distributors, and retailers of other


Table of Contents

vehicles and products in our markets. The medium and heavy duty trucksbrands we distribute (and sell at three retail outlets) represented approximately 6.2% ofrepresent in Australia hold an 8.3% market share in the combined medium and heavy dutyAustralian heavy-duty truck market, and a 5.3% market share in Australia and New Zealand in 2014.Zealand.

PTL.As an alternative to using PTL'sPTL’s full-service truck leasing or contract maintenance services, PTL believeswe believe that most potential customers perform some or all of these services themselves. They may also purchase similar or alternative services from other third-party vendors. PTL'sIts full-service truck leasing operations compete with companies providing similar services on a national, regional and local level. PTL'sMany regional and local competitors provide services on a national level through their participation in various cooperative programs. Competitive factors include price, maintenance, service and geographic coverage. PTL competes with finance lessors, truck and trailer manufacturers, and independent dealers, each of which provides full-service lease products, finance leases, extended warranty maintenance, rental, and other transportation services. Its contract maintenance offering competes primarily with truck and trailer manufacturers and independent dealers who provide maintenance services.

Its commercial and consumer rental operations compete with several other nationwide truckvehicle rental systems, a large number of truckvehicle leasing and rental companies with multiple branches operating on a regional basis, and many similar companies operating primarily on a local basis. ItsBecause a significant portion of its rentals are used for moving and relocation, PTL competes with local and national moving and storage companies, as well as alternatives such as portable container-based transportation and storage. In its rental operations, it competes primarily on the basis of equipment availability, geographic location and customer service.

PTL’s logistics business competes with other dedicated logistics providers, transportation management businesses, freight brokers, warehouse providers and truckload carriers on a national, regional and local level, as well as with the internal supply chain functions of prospective customers who rely on their own resources for logistics management. Competitive factors include price, efficient logistical design offerings, equipment, maintenance, service, technology and geographic coverage, and driver and operations expertise. PTL seeks to combine its logistics services with its existing full-service truck leasing and truck rental business to create an integrated transportation solution for its customers.

Employees and Labor Relations

 

As of December 31, 2014,2017, we employed approximately 22,100more than 26,000 people, approximately 670750 of whom were covered by collective bargaining agreements with labor unions. We consider our relations with our employees to be satisfactory. Our policy is to motivate our key managers through, among other things, variable compensation programs tied principally to local profitability. Due to our reliance on vehicle manufacturers, we may be adversely affected by labor strikes or work stoppages at the manufacturers'manufacturers’ facilities.

Regulation

 

We operate in a highly regulated industry and a number of regulations affect the marketing, selling, financing, servicing, and distribution of vehicles. Under the laws of the jurisdictions in which we currently operate, we typically must obtain a license in order to establish, operate or relocate a dealership, or operate a repair facility. These laws also regulate our conduct of business, including our advertising, operating, financing, employment, distribution and sales practices. Other laws and regulations include franchise laws and regulations, environmental laws and regulations (see "Environmental Matters"“Environmental Matters” below), laws and regulations applicable to new and used motor vehicle dealers, as well as privacy, identity theft prevention, wage-hour, anti-discrimination and other employment practices laws.

 

Our financing activities with customers are subject to truth-in-lending, consumer leasing, equal credit opportunity and similar regulations, as well as motor vehicle finance laws, installment finance laws, insurance laws, usury laws and other installment sales laws. Some jurisdictions regulate finance fees that may be paid as a result of vehicle sales. In recent years, private plaintiffs, state attorneys general and federal agencies in the U.S. have increased their scrutiny of advertising, sales, and finance and insurance activities in the sale and leasing of motor vehicles. As further discussed in "Item 1A. Risk Factors," the Consumer Finance Protection Bureau has instituted regulatory proceedings which may change the way we are compensated for assisting our customers in obtaining financing, which could result in lower related revenues.

 

In the U.S., we benefit from the protection of numerous state franchise laws that generally provide that a manufacturer or distributor may not terminate or refuse to renew a franchise agreement unless it has first provided the dealer with

20


Table of Contents

written notice setting forth good cause and stating the grounds for termination or non-renewal. Some state franchise laws allow dealers to file protests or petitions or to attempt to comply with the manufacturer'smanufacturer’s criteria within the notice period to avoid the termination or


Table of Contents

non-renewal. EuropeOur international locations generally doesdo not have these laws and, as a result, our European dealershipsinternational operations operate without these types of protections.

Environmental Matters

 

We are subject to a wide range of environmental laws and regulations, including those governing discharges into the air and water, the operation and removal of aboveground and underground storage tanks, the use, handling, storage and disposal of hazardous substances and other materials and the investigation and remediation of environmental contamination. Our business involves the generation, use, handling and contracting for recycling or disposal of hazardous or toxic substances or wastes, including environmentally sensitive materials such as motor oil, filters, transmission fluid, antifreeze, refrigerant, batteries, solvents, lubricants, tires, and fuel. We have incurred, and will continue to incur, capital and operating expenditures and other costs in complying with such laws and regulations.

 

Our operations involving the management of hazardous and other environmentally sensitive materials are subject to numerous requirements. Our business also involves the operation of storage tanks containing such materials. Storage tanks are subject to periodic testing, containment, upgrading and removal under applicable law. Furthermore, investigation or remediation may be necessary in the event of leaks or other discharges from current or former underground or aboveground storage tanks. In addition, water quality protection programs govern certain discharges from some of our operations. Similarly, certain air emissions from our operations, such as auto body painting, may be subject to relevant laws. Various health and safety standards also apply to our operations.

 

We may have liability in connection with materials that are sent to third-party recycling, treatment, and/or disposal facilities under the U.S. Comprehensive Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act and comparable statutes. These statutes impose liability for investigation and remediation of contamination without regard to fault or the legality of the conduct that contributed to the contamination. Responsible parties under these statutes may include the owner or operator of the site where the contamination occurred and companies that disposed or arranged for the disposal of the hazardous substances released at these sites.

 

An expanding trend in environmental regulation is to place more restrictions and limitations on activities that may affect the environment. Vehicle manufacturers are subject to federally mandated corporate average fuel economy standards, which will increase substantially through 2025. Furthermore, in response to concerns that emissions of carbon dioxide and certain other gases, referred to as "greenhouse“greenhouse gases," may be contributing to warming of the Earth'sEarth’s atmosphere, climate change-related legislation and policy changes to restrict greenhouse gas emissions are being considered, or have been implemented, at state and federal levels. Furthermore, numerous states, including California, have adopted or are considering requiring the sale of specified numbers of zero-emission vehicles. Significant increases in fuel economy requirements or new federal and state restrictions on emissions of carbon dioxide on vehicles and automobile fuels in the U.S. could adversely affect prices of and demand for the vehicles that we sell.

 

We have a proactive strategy related to environmental, health and safety compliance, which includes contracting with third-partiesthird parties to inspect our facilities periodically. We believe that we do not have any material environmental liabilities and that compliance with environmental laws and regulations will not, individually or in the aggregate, have a material effect on us. However, soil and groundwater contamination is known to exist at certain of our current or former properties. Further, environmental laws and regulations are complex and subject to change. In addition, in connection with our acquisitions, it is possible that we will assume or become subject to new or unforeseen environmental costs or liabilities, some of which may be material. Compliance with current, amended, new or more stringent laws or regulations, stricter interpretations of existing laws or the future discovery of environmental conditions could require additional expenditures by us, and such expenditures could be material.


Table of Contents

Insurance

 

Our business is subject to substantial risk of loss due to significant concentrations of property value, including vehicles and parts at our locations. In addition, we are exposed to liabilities arising out of our operations such as employee claims, customer claims and claims for personal injury or property damage, and potential fines and penalties in

21


Table of Contents

connection with alleged violations of regulatory requirements. We attempt to manage such risks through loss control and risk transfer utilizing insurance programs which are subject to specified deductibles and significant retentions. Certain insurers have limited available property coverage in response to the natural catastrophes experienced in recent years. As a result, we are exposed to uninsured and underinsured losses that could have a material adverse effect on us.

Available Information

For selected financial information concerning our various operating and geographic segments, see Note 17 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 8 of this report. Our Annual Report on Form 10-K, Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K, and amendments to those reports filed or furnished pursuant to section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Exchange Act are available free of charge through our website, www.penskeautomotive.com, under the tab "Investor Relations"“Investor Relations” as soon as reasonably practicable after they are electronically filed with, or furnished to, the Securities and Exchange Commission ("SEC"(“SEC”). You may read or copy any materials we filed with the SEC at the SEC'sSEC’s Public Reference Room at 100F Street, NE, Washington, DC 20549. You may obtain information on the operation of the Public Reference Room by calling the SEC at 800-732-0330. Additionally, the SEC maintains an Internet site that contains reports, proxy and information statements, and other information. The address of the SEC'sSEC’s website iswww.sec.gov. www.sec.gov. We also make available on our website copies of materials regarding our corporate governance policies and practices, including our Corporate Governance Guidelines; our Code of Business Ethics; and the charters relating to the committees of our Board of Directors. You may obtain a printed copy of any of the foregoing materials by sending a written request to: Investor Relations, Penske Automotive Group, Inc., 2555 Telegraph Road, Bloomfield Hills, MI 48302 or by calling toll-free 866-715-5289. The information on or linked to our website is not part of this document. We plan to disclose changes to our Code of Business Ethics, or waivers, if any, for our executive officers or directors, on our website. We are incorporated in the state of Delaware and began dealership operations in October 1992.

Seasonality

Seasonality

Dealership.Our business is modestly seasonal overall. Our U.S. operations generally experience higher volumes of vehicle sales in the second and third quarters of each year due in part to consumer buying trends and the introduction of new vehicle models. Also, vehicle demand, and to a lesser extent demand for service and parts, is generally lower during the winter months than in other seasons, particularly in regions of the U.S. where dealerships may be subject to severe winters. Our U.K. operations generally experience higher volumes of vehicle sales in the first and third quarters of each year, due primarily to vehicle registration practices in the U.K.

Commercial Vehicle Distribution.Our commercial vehicle distribution business in Australia and New Zealand generally experiences higher sales volumes during the second quarter of the year, which is primarily attributable to commercial vehicle customers completing annual capital expenditures before their fiscal year-end, which is typically June 30 in Australia and New Zealand.


Australia.

Table of Contents

Item 1A.  Risk Factors

 

Our business, financial condition, results of operations, cash flows, prospects, and the prevailing market price and performance of our common stock may be affected by a number of factors, including the matters discussed below. Certain statements and information set forth herein, as well as other written or oral statements made from time to time by us or by our authorized officers on our behalf, constitute "forward-looking statements"“forward-looking statements” within the meaning of the Federal Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. Words such as "anticipate," "believe," "estimate," "expect," "intend," "may," "goal," "plan," "seek," "project," "continue," "will," "would,"“anticipate,” “believe,” “estimate,” “expect,” “intend,” “may,” “goal,” “plan,” “seek,” “project,” “continue,” “will,” “would,” and variations of such words and similar expressions are intended to identify such forward-looking statements. We intend for our forward-looking statements to be covered by the safe harbor provisions for forward-looking statements contained in the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995, and we set forth this statement in order to comply with such safe harbor provisions. You should note that our forward-looking statements speak only as of the date of this Annual Report on Form 10-K or when made and we undertake no duty or obligation to update or revise our forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events, or otherwise.

 

Although we believe that the expectations, plans, intentions, and projections reflected in our forward-looking statements are reasonable, such statements are subject to known and unknown risks, uncertainties, and other factors that

22


Table of Contents

may cause our actual results, performance, or achievements to be materially different from any future results, performance, or achievements expressed or implied by the forward-looking statements.

 

The risks, uncertainties, and other factors that our stockholders and prospective investors should consider include the following:

Macro-economic conditions.conditions. Our performance is impacted by general economic conditions overall, and in particular by economic conditions in the markets in which we operate. These economic conditions include: levels of new and used vehicle sales; availability of consumer credit; changes in consumer demand; consumer confidence levels; fuel prices; personal discretionary spending levels; interest rates; and unemployment rates. When the worldwide economy faltered and the worldwide automotive industry experienced significant operational and financial difficulties in 2008 and 2009, we were adversely affected, and we expect a similar relationship between general economic and industry conditions and our performance in the future. The intended departure of the United Kingdom from the European Union (“Brexit”) noted below has generated significant macroeconomic challenges for the global economy. We cannot predict the future effect of Brexit on macroeconomic conditions or the automotive industry in particular, although any sustained drop in vehicle sales would adversely affect our operating results.

Vehicle manufacturers exercise significant control over us.Each of our new vehicle dealerships and distributor operations operate under franchise and other agreements with automotive manufacturers, commercial vehicle manufacturers, or related distributors. These agreements govern almost every aspect of the operation of our dealerships, and give manufacturers the discretion to terminate or not renew our franchise agreements for a variety of reasons, including certain events outside our control such as accumulation of our stock by third parties. Without franchise or distributor agreements, we would be unable to sell or distribute new vehicles or perform manufacturer authorized warranty service. If a significant number of our franchise agreements are terminated or are not renewed, or, with respect to our distributor operations, a competing distributor were introduced, we would be materially affected.

Brand reputation.Our businesses, and our commercial vehicle operations in particular as those are more concentrated with a particular manufacturer, are impacted by consumer demand and brand preference, including consumers'consumers’ perception of the quality of those brands. A decline in the quality and brand reputation of the vehicles or other products we sell or distribute, as a result of events such as manufacturer recalls or legal proceedings, may adversely affect our business. If such events were to occur, the profitability of our business related to those manufacturers'manufacturers could be adversely affected. Beginning in 2015, Volkswagen AG received notice informing them that governmental agencies determined that certain Volkswagen and Audi diesel vehicles do not comply with applicable emissions regulations. There have been conflicting reports whether similar issues are present in other manufacturers’ vehicles. While the Volkswagen and Audi diesel vehicles at issue represent a small portion of our total vehicle sales, should such non-compliance by the automotive manufacturers prove widespread or be present in a substantial number of vehicles we sell, our business could be adversely affected.

Restructuring, bankruptcy or other adverse conditions affecting a significant automotive manufacturer or supplier.Our success depends on the overall success of the automotive industry generally, and in


Table of Contents

particular on the success of the brands of vehicles that each of our dealerships sell. In 2014,2017, revenue generated at our BMW/MINI, Audi/Volkswagen/Porsche/Bentley, BMW/MINI, Toyota/Lexus/Scion,Lexus, and Mercedes-Benz/Sprinter/smart dealerships represented 27%24%22%23%,  15%13%, and 11%10%, respectively, of our total automotive dealership revenues. Significant adverse events, such as the reduced 2011 new vehicle production by Japanese automotive manufacturers caused by the significant production and supply chain disruptions resulting from the earthquake and tsunami that struck Japan in March 2011 and resulted in reduced new vehicle production by Japanese automotive manufacturers in 2011, or other future events that interrupt vehicle or parts supply to our dealerships, would likely have a significant and adverse impact on the industry as a whole, including us, particularly if the events relate toimpact any of the manufacturers whose franchises generate a significant percentage of our revenue.

Manufacturer incentive programs.Vehicle manufacturers offer incentive programs intended to promote and support vehicle sales. These incentive programs include but are not limited to customer rebates, dealer incentives on new vehicles, manufacturer floor plan interest and advertising assistance, and warranties on new and used vehicles. A discontinuation of or change to the manufacturers'manufacturers’ incentive programs may adversely impact vehicle demand, the value of new and used vehicles, and may materially affect our results of operations.

23


Table of Contents

Our business is very competitive.We generally compete with: other franchised dealerships in our markets; used vehicle superstores, private market buyers and sellers of used vehicles; Internet-based vehicle brokers;sellers; national and local service and repair shops and parts retailers; with respect to commercial vehicles, distributors of similar products; and manufacturers in certain markets. Purchase decisions by consumers when shopping for a vehicle are extremely price sensitive. The level of competition in the market generally, coupled with increasing price transparency resulting from increasedthe use of the Internet by consumers, and pricing discounts to customers, can lead to lower selling prices and related profits. If there is a prolonged drop in retail prices, new vehicle sales are allowed to be made over the Internet without the involvement of franchised dealers, or if dealerships are able to effectively use the Internet to sell outside of their markets, our business could be materially adversely affected.

Evolving automotive and trucking industries. The automotive and trucking industries are predicted to experience rapid change. Shared vehicle services such as Uber and Lyft provide consumers with increased choice in their personal mobility options. The effect of these and similar mobility options on the retail automotive industry is uncertain, and may include lower levels of new vehicles sales, but with increasing miles driven, which could require additional demand for vehicle maintenance. In part due to regulatory requirements to limit vehicle emissions, many automotive manufacturers have announced plans to further electrify their vehicle offerings. We expect to continue to sell electric and hybrid gas/electric vehicles through our franchised dealerships, though if pure electric vehicles were widely accepted by customers, our service revenues may decline, as these vehicles may require less physical maintenance than gas and hybrid vehicles. In addition, technological advances are facilitating the development of driverless vehicles. The eventual timing of availability of driverless vehicles is uncertain due to regulatory requirements, additional technological requirements, and uncertain consumer acceptance of these vehicles. The effect of driverless vehicles on the automotive retail and trucking industries is uncertain and could include changes in the level of new and used vehicles sales, the price of new vehicles, and the role of franchised dealers, any of which could materially and adversely affect our business.

Property loss, business interruption or other liabilities.Our business is subject to substantial risk of loss due to: the significant concentration of property values, including vehicle and parts inventories, at our operating locations; claims by employees, customers and third parties for personal injury or property damage; and fines and penalties in connection with alleged violations of regulatory requirements. While we have insurance for many of these risks, we retain risk relating to certain of these perils and certain perils are not covered by our insurance.insurance, including due to the hurricanes noted below. Certain insurers have limited available property coverage in response to the natural catastrophes experienced in recent years. If we experience significant losses that are not covered by our insurance, whether due to adverse weather conditions or otherwise, or we are required to retain a significant portion of a loss, it could have a significant and adverse effect on us.

Recent hurricanes impacted our operations. Hurricane Maria significantly impacted the island of Puerto Rico during the third quarter of 2017, as the power grid and communication systems on the island were severely damaged. As a result, certain of the Company’s operations were suspended and operations were adversely impacted into the fourth quarter of 2017 and remain impacted in the first quarter of 2018. Hurricanes Irma and Harvey disrupted our operations in Florida, Georgia (Atlanta market), and Texas (Houston market) during the third quarter of 2017. Operations in Florida and Texas were impacted for nearly one week, while Georgia experienced a disruption in operations for 1-2 days. We estimate that storm-related losses, expenses, and business interruption, net of expected insurance proceeds, were approximately $3.0 million in 2017.

Leverage. Our significant debt and other commitments expose us to a number of risks, including:

24


Table of Contents

Availability.Because we finance the majority of our operating and strategic initiatives using a variety of commitments, including floor plan notes payable and revolving credit facilities, we are


Table of Contents

Interest rate variability.The interest rates we are charged on a substantial portion of our debt, including the floor plan notes payable we issue to purchase the majority of our inventory, are variable, increasing or decreasing based on changes in certain published interest rates. Increases to such interest rates would likely result in significantly higher interest expense for us, which would negatively affect our operating results. Because many of our customers finance their vehicle purchases, increased interest rates may also decrease vehicle sales, which would negatively affect our operating results.

        International and foreign currency risk.    We have significant operations outside the U.S. that expose us to changes in foreign exchange rates and to the impactImpairment of economic and political conditionsour goodwill or other indefinite-lived intangible assets has in the markets wherepast had, and in the future could have, a material adverse impact on our earnings. We evaluate goodwill and other indefinite-lived intangible assets for impairment annually and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment. Our process for impairment testing of these assets is described further under “Impairment Testing” in Part II, Item 7, Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations — Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates. If we operate. As exchange rates fluctuate,determine that the amount of our goodwill or other indefinite-lived intangible assets are impaired at any point in time, we would be required to reduce the value of these assets on our balance sheet, which would also result in a material non-cash impairment charge that could also have a material adverse effect on our results of operations as reportedfor the period in U.S. dollars fluctuate. For example, ifwhich the U.S. dollar were to strengthen against the U.K. pound, our U.K. results of operations would translate into less U.S. dollar reported results. Any significant or prolonged increase in the value of the U.S. dollar, particularly as compared to the U.K. pound, could result in a significant and adverse effect on our reported results.impairment occurs.

        Joint ventures.    We have significant investments in a variety of joint ventures, including automotive retail operations in Germany and Spain, and a 9.0% ownership interest in PTL. We expect to receive annual operating distributions from each such venture, and, in the case of PTL, to realize U.S. tax savings as a result of our investment. These benefits may not be realized if the joint ventures do not perform as expected, or if changes in tax, financial or regulatory requirements negatively impact the results of the joint venture operations. Our ability to dispose of these investments may be limited. In addition, because PTL is engaged in different businesses than we are, its performance may vary significantly from ours.

Performance of sublessees.In connection with the sale, relocation and closure of certain of our franchises, we have entered into a number of third-party sublease agreements. The rent paid by our sub-tenants on such properties in 20142017 totaled approximately $25.6$20.6 million. In the aggregate, we remain ultimately liable for approximately $258.6$200.1 million of such lease payments including payments relating to all available renewal periods. We rely on our sub-tenants to pay the rent and maintain the properties covered by these leases. In the event a subtenant does not perform under the terms of their lease with us, we could be required to fulfill such obligations, which could have a significant and adverse effect on us.

Information Technology.technology. Our information systems are fully integrated into our operations and we rely on them to operate effectively, including with respect to: electronic communications and data transfer protocols with manufacturers and other vendors; customer relationship management; sales and service scheduling; data storage; and financial and operational reporting. The majority of our systems are licensed from third parties, the most significant of which are provided by a limited number of suppliers in the U.S., U.K. and Australia. The failure of our information systems to perform as designed, or the failure to protect the integrity of these systems, or the interruption of these systems due to natural disasters, power loss or other reasons, could disrupt our business operations, impact sales and results of operations, expose us to customer or third-party claims, or result in adverse publicity.

Cyber-security.As part of our business model, we receive personal information regarding customers, associates and vendors, from various online and offline channels. We collect, process, and retain this information in the normal course of our business. Our internal and third-party systems are under a moderate level of risk from hackers or other individuals with malicious intent to gain unauthorized access to our systems. Cyber-attacks are growing in number and sophistication thus presenting an ongoing threat to systems, whether internal or external, used to operate the business on a


Table of Contents

day to day basis. Despite the security measures we have in place, our facilities and systems, and those of our third-party service providers, could be vulnerable to security breaches, computer viruses, lost or misplaced data, programming errors, human errors, acts of vandalism, or other events. Any security breach or event resulting in the misappropriation, loss, or other unauthorized disclosure of confidential information, or degradation of services provided by critical business systems, whether by us directly or our third-party service providers, could adversely affect our business operations, sales, reputation with current and potential customers, associates or vendors, as well as other operational and financial impacts derived from investigations, litigation, imposition of penalties or other means.

The United Kingdom’s potential departure from the European Union could adversely affect us. The United Kingdom is expected to exit the European Union in May 2019. Negotiations regarding the future terms of the United Kingdom’s relationship with the European Union are ongoing. The effects of Brexit will depend on any agreements the

25


Table of Contents

United Kingdom makes to retain access to European Union markets either during a transitional period or more permanently. Brexit itself and the length of time the United Kingdom and the European Union engage in discussions, which could be over a protracted period of time, could adversely affect European and worldwide economic and market conditions and could contribute to instability in global financial and foreign exchange markets, including volatility in the value of the British Pound and the Euro. More specifically, it could lead to increased retail prices in the United Kingdom since the majority of vehicles sold in the U.K. are imported from other countries in Europe.

In addition, commentators have suggested the June 2016 Brexit vote could lead to further referenda as to whether certain of the four countries that comprise the United Kingdom (England, Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland) will remain a part of the European Union. While the majority of our U.K. operations are in England, we also have operations in Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland. The same factors noted above apply to any potential exit of these countries from the United Kingdom.

As exchange rates fluctuate, our revenue and results of operations as reported in U.S. Dollars fluctuate. The British Pound has weakened since the June 2016 Brexit vote, with an average exchange rate of British Pounds to U.S. Dollars of 1.29 for 2017 compared to 1.36 in 2016, a decrease of 5.1%. A weakening British Pound as compared to the U.S. Dollar negatively impacts our U.S. Dollar reported results of operations. Our U.K. business generated 33% of our total revenue for the year ended December 31, 2017. Any of these effects of Brexit, and others we cannot anticipate, could adversely affect our business, consolidated financial position, results of operations, and cash flows.

The success of our commercial vehicle distribution businesses are directly impacted by availability and demand for the vehicles and other products we distribute.We are the exclusive distributor of Western Star commercial trucks, MAN commercial trucks and buses, and Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles, together with associated parts, across Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific. We are also the distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems in these same markets. The profitability of thethese businesses depends upon the number of vehicles, engines, power systems and parts we distribute, which in turn is impacted by demand for these products. We believe demand is subject to general economic conditions, exchange rate fluctuations, regulatory changes, competitiveness of the products and other factors over which we have limited control. In the event sales of these products are less than we expect, our related results of operations and cash flows for this aspect of our business may be materially adversely affected. The products we distribute are principally manufactured at a limited number of locations. In the event of a supply disruption or if sufficient quantities of the vehicles, engines, power systems and parts are not made available to us, or if we accept these products and are unable to economically distribute them, our cash flows or results of operations may be materially adversely affected.

        Commodity prices.Australian economic conditions.  Our commercial vehicle distribution operations in Australia and New Zealand may be impacted by local economic conditions and in particular, the price of commodities such as copper and iron ore and oil which may impact the desire of our customers to operate their mining and/or oil production.operations and replace their vehicle fleets. Adverse pricing concerns of those, and other commodities, may have a material adverse effect on our ability to distribute, and/or retail, commercial vehicles and other products profitably. These same conditions may also negatively impact the value of the Australian Dollar versus the U.S. Dollar, which negatively impacts our U.S. Dollar reported financial results and the pricing of products sold by Penske Commercial Vehicles, which are manufactured in the U.S., U.K., and Germany.

International and foreign currency risk. We have significant operations outside the U.S. that expose us to changes in foreign exchange rates and to the impact of economic and political conditions in the markets where we operate. As exchange rates fluctuate, our results of operations as reported in U.S. Dollars fluctuate. For example, if the U.S. Dollar were to continue to strengthen against the British Pound, our U.K. results of operations would translate into less U.S. Dollar reported results. The British Pound has weakened since the June 2016 Brexit vote, with an average exchange rate of British Pounds to U.S. Dollars of 1.29 for 2017 compared to 1.36 in 2016, a decrease of 5.1%. Sustained levels or an increase in the value of the U.S. Dollar, particularly as compared to the British Pound, could result in a significant and adverse effect on our reported results.

Joint ventures. We have significant investments in a variety of joint ventures, including retail automotive operations in Germany, Japan, Italy and Spain. We previously had a 23.4% interest in PTL, and as of September 2017, increased our ownership to 28.9%. We expect to receive annual operating distributions from PTL and the other ventures, and in the case of PTL, realize significant cash tax savings. These benefits may not be realized if the joint ventures do not perform

26


Table of Contents

as expected, or if changes in tax, financial, or regulatory requirements negatively impact the results of the joint venture operations. Our ability to dispose of these investments may be limited. In addition, the relevant joint venture agreement and other contractual restrictions may limit our access to the cash flows of these joint ventures. For example, PTL’s principal debt agreements allow partner distributions only as long as PTL is not in default under that agreement and the amount PTL distributes does not exceed 50% of its consolidated net income.

Additional risks relating to PTL. PTL’s business has additional risks to those in the retail business.

Customers. PTL has a more concentrated customer base than we do and is subject to changes in the financial health of its customers, changes in their asset utilization rates and increased competition for those customers.

Workforce. PTL requires a significant number of qualified drivers and technicians which may be difficult to hire, and is subject to increased compliance costs or work stoppages relating to those employees, particularly in regards to changes in labor laws and time of work rules regarding those employees.

Fleet risk. As one of the largest purchasers of commercial trucks in North America, PTL requires continued availability from truck manufacturers and suppliers of vehicles and parts for its fleet, which may be uncertain, in particular if a significant recall were to occur. In addition, because PTL sells a large number of trucks each year and is subject to residual risk for the vehicles it leases to customers, changes in values of used trucks affects PTL’s profitability.

Capital markets risk. PTL relies on banks and the capital markets to fund its operations and capital commitments. PTL had a significant amount of total indebtedness at December 31, 2017, which it uses in part to purchase its vehicle fleet, and therefore is subject to changes in, and continued access to, the capital markets.

Key personnel.We believe that our success depends to a significant extent upon the efforts and abilities of our senior management, and in particular upon Roger Penske who is our ChairmanChair and Chief Executive Officer. To the extent Mr. Penske, or other key personnel, were to depart from our Company unexpectedly, our business could be significantly disrupted.

Regulatory issues. We are subject to a wide variety of regulatory activities, including:


27


Table of Contents

companies and other financial institutions. The CFPB has issued regulatory guidance instructing our consumer finance lenders to monitor dealer loans for potential discrimination resulting from the system used to compensate dealers for assisting in the customer financing transaction. The CFPB has instructed lendersregulation is enacted that if discrimination is found, and not cured on a timely basis, that the lender must change the way it compensates dealers. We cannot predict at this time the outcome of this regulatory initiative by the CFPB. In addition, the CFPB has announced its future intention to regulateprevents the sale of other finance and insurance products. A similar agency in the U.K., the Financial Conduct Authority, is also regulating consumer finance and insurance operations. If any of these initiatives restrict our ability to generate revenue from arranging financing for our customers or selling customers additional products,vehicles until recall service has been performed, we could be adversely affected.required to reserve a significant portion of our vehicles from being available for sale for even a minor recall unrelated to vehicle safety. In addition, various manufacturers have issued stop sale notices in relation to certain recalls that require that we retain vehicles until the recall can be performed. For certain airbag recalls, these required parts are currently unavailable. While servicing recall vehicles yields parts and service revenue to us, the inability to sell a significant portion of our vehicles could increase our costs and have an adverse effect on our results of operations if a large number of our vehicles are the subject of simultaneous recalls, or if needed replacement parts are not in adequate supply.

Vehicle requirements.Federal and state governments in our markets have increasingly placed restrictions and limitations on the vehicles sold in the market in an effort to combat perceived negative environmental effects. For example, in the U.S., vehicleautomotive manufacturers are subject to federally mandated corporate average fuel economy standards which will increase substantially through 2025. Furthermore, numerous states and other jurisdictions, including California, have adopted or are considering regulations requiring the sale of specified numbers of zero-emission vehicles. Moreover, several countries, including the U.K. and Germany, have announced or are considering plans to ban or restrict the sale of diesel or combustible fuel vehicles. Significant increases in fuel economy requirements and new federal or state restrictions on emissions on vehicles and automobile fuels in the U.S. could adversely affect prices of and demand for the new vehicles that we sell.sell, which could materially adversely affect us. 

Franchise laws in the U.S. In the U.S., state law generally provides protections to franchised automotivevehicle dealers from discriminatory practices by manufacturers and from unreasonable termination or non-renewal of their franchise agreements. If these franchise laws are repealed or amended, manufacturers may have greater flexibility to terminate or not renew our franchises. Franchised automotive dealers in the European Union operate without such protections.

Changes in law.New laws and regulations at the state and federal level may be enacted which could materially adversely impact our business. For example, in 2013, a ballot initiative in California titled the California Car Buyers Protection Act was proposed that would have eliminated our ability to be compensated for assisting in financing customer vehicle purchases, among other matters. If this initiativethese initiatives or other adverse changes in law were to be enacted, it could have a significant and adverse effect on us.

New U.S. tax laws. On December 22, 2017, the U.S. Tax Cuts and Jobs Act was signed into law. This law imposes significant changes on the way we are taxed, including, among other things, changes to U.S. federal tax rates, imposing significant additional limitations on the deductibility of interest, and the migration to a new international system of taxation. There is substantial uncertainty regarding both the timing and the details of how these changes will affect our company, our customers, and the customers of Penske Truck Leasing, any of which changes may be adverse to us. See Part II, Item 8, Note 16 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements for additional information on our initial assessment of these changes to our company.

Environmental regulations. We are subject to a wide range of environmental laws and regulations, including those governing: discharges into the air and water; the operation and removal of storage tanks; and the use, storage and disposal of hazardous substances. In the normal course of our operations we use, generate and dispose of materials covered by these laws and regulations. We face potentially significant costs relating to claims, penalties and remediation efforts in the event of non-compliance with existing and future laws and regulations.

Accounting rules and regulations.The Financial Accounting Standards Board is currently evaluating several significant changes to GAAP in the U.S., including the rules governing the accountingnew guidance recently issued for leases. Any such changesrevenue recognition and lease accounting. Changes to U.S. GAAP could significantly affect our reported financial position, earnings and cash flows.flows upon adoption and effectiveness.  For example, adoption of the new lease accounting standard is expected to result in a significant increase in lease liabilities and right-of-use assets on our consolidated balance sheets. In addition, the Securities and Exchange Commission is currently considering adopting rules that would require uschanges to prepare our financial statements in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards,lease accounting could affect PTL customers’ decisions to purchase or lease trucks, which could also resultadversely affect their business if leasing becomes a less favorable option. See the disclosure provided under “Recent Accounting Pronouncements” in significant changesPart II, Item 8, Note 1 of the Notes to our reported financial position, earnings and cash flows.Consolidated Financial Statements for additional detail on accounting standard updates expected to have an impact on us.  

28


Table of Contents

Related parties.Our two largest stockholders, Penske Corporation and its affiliates ("(“Penske Corporation"Corporation”) and Mitsui & Co. and its affiliates ("Mitsui"(“Mitsui”), together beneficially own approximately


Table of Contents

52% 58% of our outstanding common stock. The presence of such significant shareholders results in several risks, including:

We have a significant number of shares of common stock eligible for future sale.Penske Corporation and Mitsui own approximately 52%58% of our common stock and each has two demand registration rights that could result in a substantial number of shares being introduced for sale in the market. We also have a significant amount of authorized but unissued shares. The introduction of any of these shares into the market could have a material adverse effect on our stock price.

Item 1B.  Unresolved Staff Comments

 

Not applicable.

Item 2.  Properties

 

We lease or sublease substantially all of our dealership properties and other facilities. These leases are generally for a period of between five5 and 20 years, and are typically structured to include renewal options at our election. We lease office space in Bloomfield Hills, Michigan, Leicester, England and Brisbane, Australia for our principal administrative headquarters and other corporate related activities. We believe that our facilities are sufficient for our needs and are in good repair.


29


Table of Contents

Item 3.  Legal Proceedings

 

We are involved in litigation which may relate to claims brought by governmental authorities, customers, vendors, or employees, including class action claims and purported class action claims. We are not a party to any legal proceedings, including class action lawsuits, that individually or in the aggregate, are reasonably expected to have a material effect on us. However, the results of these matters cannot be predicted with certainty, and an unfavorable resolution of one or more of these matters could have a material adverse effect.

Item 4.  Mine Safety Disclosures

        Not applicable.


Not applicable.

30


Table of Contents

PART II


PART II

Item 5.Market for Registrant'sRegistrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities

 

Our common stock is traded on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol "PAG."“PAG.” As of February 17, 2015,16, 2018, there were 184166 holders of record of our common stock. The following table sets forth the high and low sales prices and quarterly dividends per share for our common stock as reported on the New York Stock Exchange Composite Tape during each quarter of 20142017 and 2013.2016.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

High

    

Low

    

Dividend

 

2016:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

First Quarter

 

$

41.72

 

$

29.41

 

$

0.26

 

Second Quarter

 

 

40.89

 

 

31.02

 

 

0.27

 

Third Quarter

 

 

50.07

 

 

29.29

 

 

0.28

 

Fourth Quarter

 

 

56.05

 

 

41.90

 

 

0.29

 

2017:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

First Quarter

 

$

55.26

 

$

45.05

 

$

0.30

 

Second Quarter

 

 

49.41

 

 

40.37

 

 

0.31

 

Third Quarter

 

 

47.63

 

 

38.33

 

 

0.32

 

Fourth Quarter

 

 

50.36

 

 

44.39

 

 

0.33

 

 
 High Low Dividend 

2013:

          

First Quarter

 $34.34 $28.87 $0.14 

Second Quarter

  33.52  27.61  0.15 

Third Quarter

  43.29  30.36  0.16 

Fourth Quarter

  47.79  37.07  0.17 

2014:

          

First Quarter

 $47.08 $39.78 $0.18 

Second Quarter

  49.86  41.05  0.19 

Third Quarter

  51.44  40.56  0.20 

Fourth Quarter

  50.71  36.36  0.21 

 

Dividends

In addition to the dividends noted above, we have announced the payment of a dividend of $0.22$0.34 per share to be paid on March 2, 20151, 2018 to shareholders of record as of February 10, 2015.12, 2018. Future cash dividends will depend upon our earnings, capital requirements, financial condition, restrictions imposed by any then-existing indebtedness and other factors considered relevant by our Board of Directors. In particular, our U.S. credit agreement and the indentures governing our 5.75%, 5.375%, 5.50%, and 5.375%3.75% senior subordinated notes contain, and any future indenture that governs any notes which may be issued by us may contain, certain limitations on our ability to pay dividends. Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 9 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our long-term debt obligations. We are a holding company whose assets consist primarily of the direct or indirect ownership of the capital stock of our operating subsidiaries. Consequently, our ability to pay dividends is dependent upon the earnings of our subsidiaries and their ability to distribute earnings and other advances and payments to us.


Securities Repurchases

In October 2017, our Board of Directors increased the authority delegated to management to repurchase our outstanding securities to $200.0 million. Prior to the increase, we had $19.4 million in remaining authorization. As of December 31, 2017, we had $200.0 million in repurchase authorization remaining under the securities repurchase program.  For further information with respect to repurchases of our shares by us, see “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations — Liquidity and Capital Resources — Securities Repurchases.”

31


Table of Contents


SHARE INVESTMENT PERFORMANCE

 

The following graph compares the cumulative total stockholder returns on our common stock based on an investment of $100 on December 31, 20092012 and the close of the market on December 31 of each year thereafter against (i) the Standard & Poor'sPoor’s 500 Index and (ii) an industry/peer group consisting of Asbury Automotive Group, Inc., AutoNation, Inc., Group 1 Automotive, Inc., Lithia Motors, Inc., and Sonic Automotive, Inc. The graph assumes the reinvestment of all dividends.


COMPARISON OF 5 YEAR CUMULATIVE TOTAL RETURN*

Among Penske Automotive Group, Inc., Thethe S&P 500 Index
And An Industry and a Peer Group


*
$100 invested on 12/31/0912 in stock or index, including reinvestment of dividends. Fiscal year ending December 31.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cumulative Total Return

 

 

 

12/12

 

12/13

 

12/14

 

12/15

 

12/16

 

12/17

 

Penske Automotive Group, Inc.

    

100.00

    

159.49

    

168.83

    

148.37

    

187.18

    

177.63

 

S&P 500

 

100.00

 

132.39

 

150.51

 

152.59

 

170.84

 

208.14

 

Peer Group

 

100.00

 

133.17

 

166.22

 

162.41

 

144.69

 

150.95

 

32

 
 Cumulative Total Return 
 
 12/09 12/10 12/11 12/12 12/13 12/14 

Penske Automotive Group, Inc.

  100.00  114.76  128.38  204.30  325.84  344.92 

S&P 500

  100.00  115.06  117.49  136.30  180.44  205.14 

Peer Group

  100.00  147.72  189.65  226.75  302.69  377.85 

 For information with respect to repurchase of our shares by us, see "Item 7. Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Liquidity and Capital Resources—Securities Repurchases" on page 49.


Table of Contents

Item 6.Selected Financial Data

 

The following table sets forth our selected historical consolidated financial and other data as of and for each of the five years in the period ended December 31, 2014,2017, which has been derived from our audited consolidated financial statements. During the periods presented, we made a number of acquisitions and have included the results of operations of the acquired dealerships from the date of acquisition. As a result, our period to period results of operations vary depending on the dates of the acquisitions. Accordingly, this selected financial data is not necessarily comparable or indicative of our future results. During the periods presented, we also sold or made available for sale certain entities which have been treated as discontinued operations in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. principles.  You should read this selected consolidated financial data in conjunction with our audited consolidated financial statements and related footnotes included elsewhere in this report.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

As of and for the Years Ended December 31, 

 

 

    

2017 (1)

    

2016 (2)

    

2015

    

2014 (3)

    

2013

 

 

 

(In millions, except share and per share data)

 

Consolidated Statement of Operations Data:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total revenues

 

$

21,386.9

 

$

20,118.5

 

$

19,284.9

 

$

17,232.0

 

$

14,482.5

 

Gross profit

 

$

3,222.5

 

$

2,966.6

 

$

2,867.5

 

$

2,579.2

 

$

2,201.0

 

Income from continuing operations attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders (4)

 

$

613.5

 

$

343.9

 

$

329.6

 

$

301.4

 

$

247.0

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

613.3

 

$

342.9

 

$

326.1

 

$

286.7

 

$

244.2

 

Diluted earnings per share from continuing operations attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

7.14

 

$

4.00

 

$

3.67

 

$

3.34

 

$

2.73

 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

7.14

 

$

3.99

 

$

3.63

 

$

3.17

 

$

2.70

 

Shares used in computing diluted share data

 

 

85,877,227

 

 

86,000,754

 

 

89,759,626

 

 

90,354,839

 

 

90,330,621

 

Balance Sheet Data:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total assets (5)

 

$

10,540.6

 

$

8,833.0

 

$

7,982.9

 

$

7,186.3

 

$

6,378.9

 

Total floor plan notes payable

 

$

3,761.8

 

$

3,317.8

 

$

3,379.6

 

$

2,746.4

 

$

2,579.7

 

Total debt (excluding floor plan notes payable)

 

$

2,163.2

 

$

1,877.1

 

$

1,275.0

 

$

1,342.6

 

$

989.3

 

Total equity attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

2,395.2

 

$

1,750.9

 

$

1,790.2

 

$

1,652.8

 

$

1,504.4

 

Cash dividends per share

 

$

1.26

 

$

1.10

 

$

0.94

 

$

0.78

 

$

0.62

 

(1)

Includes  a  $243.4 million income tax benefit, or $2.83 per share, from the enactment of the U.S. Tax Cuts and Jobs Act in December 2017, as further discussed in Part II, Item 8, Note 16 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below.

(2)

Includes a $5.1 million income tax benefit, or $0.06 per share, from the revaluation of a deferred tax liability as a result of our acquisition of the remaining ownership interests of PTG in April 2016.

(3)

Includes a gain of $16.0 million ($9.7 million after tax), or $0.10 per share, from the revaluation at fair value of a previously held non-controlling interest in PTG, of which we acquired a controlling interest in November 2014.

(4)

Excludes income (loss) from continuing operations attributable to non-controlling interests of $(0.5) million, $3.5 million, $4.3 million, $3.4 million, and $1.5 million in 2017, 2016, 2015, 2014, and 2013, respectively.

(5)

Includes reclassifications due to the retrospective application of Accounting Standards Update No. 2015-17, “Income Taxes (Topic 740) — Balance Sheet Classification of Deferred Taxes” of $28.1 million, $30.5 million, $31.4 million, and $29.1 million in 2016, 2015, 2014, and 2013, respectively.

 
 As of and for the Years Ended December 31, 
 
 2014(1) 2013 2012(2) 2011(3) 2010(4) 
 
 (In millions, except share and per share data)
 

Consolidated Statement of Operations Data:

                

Total revenues

 $17,177.2 $14,443.9 $12,902.6 $10,896.4 $9,712.1 

Gross profit

 $2,573.7 $2,197.0 $1,975.6 $1,727.4 $1,553.2 

Income from continuing operations attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders(5)

 $305.4 $248.8 $194.5 $172.9 $120.7 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $286.7 $244.2 $185.5 $176.9 $108.3 

Diluted earnings per share from continuing operations attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $3.38 $2.75 $2.15 $1.89 $1.31 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $3.17 $2.70 $2.05 $1.94 $1.18 

Shares used in computing diluted share data

  90,354,839  90,330,621  90,342,315  91,274,132  92,091,411 

Balance Sheet Data:

                

Total assets

 $7,228.2 $6,415.5 $5,379.0 $4,499.4 $4,066.9 

Total floor plan notes payable

 $2,733.1 $2,572.8 $2,088.5 $1,615.0 $1,332.2 

Total debt (excluding floor plan notes payable)

 $1,352.6 $996.3 $913.4 $850.2 $776.1 

Total equity attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $1,652.8 $1,504.4 $1,304.2 $1,145.1 $1,050.7 

Cash dividends per share

 $0.78 $0.62 $0.46 $0.24 $ 

33


(1)
Includes a gain of $16.0 million ($9.7 million after tax), or $0.10 per share, relating to the remeasurement at fair value of a previously held noncontrolling interest in PCV US, of which we acquired a controlling (91%) interest in November 2014.

(2)
Includes charges of $17.8 million ($13.0 million after-tax), or $0.14 per share, relating to costs associated with the repurchase and redemption of our 7.75% senior subordinated notes.

(3)
Includes an $11.0 million, or $0.12 per share, net income tax benefit. The components of the net benefit include (a) a $17.0 million, or $0.19 per share, positive adjustment primarily from the release of amounts previously recorded in the U.K. as uncertain tax positions as such positions were accepted by the U.K. tax authorities and (b) a negative adjustment relating to a valuation allowance against certain U.K. deferred tax


Table of Contents

Item 7.

(4)
Includes gains of $5.3 million ($3.6 million after-tax), or $0.04 per share,Financial Condition and $1.6 million ($1.1 million after-tax), or $0.01 per share, relating to a gain on the sale of an investment and the repurchase of $155.7 million aggregate principal amount of our 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes, respectively, offset by a charge of $4.1 million ($2.8 million after-tax), or $0.03 per share, associated with costs related to franchise closure and relocation costs.

(5)
Excludes income from continuing operations attributable to non-controlling interests of $3.4 million, $1.5 million, $1.7 million, $1.4 million, and $1.1 million in 2014, 2013, 2012, 2011, and 2010, respectively.

Results of Operations

Item 7.    Management'sThis Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations

 This Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations contains forward-looking statements that involve risks and uncertainties. Our actual results may differ materially from those discussed in the forward-lookingstatements as a result of various factors, including those discussed in Item 1A. "Risk Factors"“Risk Factors” and "Forward-Looking“Forward-Looking Statements." We have acquired and initiated a number of businesses during the periods presented and addressed in this Management'sManagement’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations. Ourfinancial statements include the results of operations of those businesses fromthe date acquired or when they commenced operations. This Management'sManagement’s Discussion and Analysis of FinancialCondition and Results of Operations has been updated to reflect the revision of ourfinancial statements for entities which have been treated as discontinued operations through December 31, 2014.

Overviewoperations.

 

Overview

We are ana diversified international transportation services company that operates automotive and commercial vehicletruck dealerships principally in the United States, Canada and Western Europe, and distributes commercial vehicles, diesel engines, gas engines, power systems and related parts and services principally in Australia and New Zealand. We employ approximately 22,100more than 26,000 people worldwide.

 

In 2014,2017, our business generated $17.2$21.4 billion in total revenue, which is comprised of $16.6approximately $19.8 billion from retail automotive dealerships, $125.6$1.0 billion from retail commercial truck dealerships and $0.5 billion from commercial vehicle distribution and other operations. We generated $3.2 billion in gross profit, which is comprised of $2.9 billion from retail automotive dealerships, $165.8 million from retail commercial vehicletruck dealerships and $448.9$131.9 million from commercial vehicle distribution and other operations.

Retail Automotive Dealership. We believe we are the second largest automotive retailer headquartered in the U.S. as measured by the $16.6$19.8 billion in total retail automotive dealership revenue we generated in 2014.2017. As of December 31, 2014,2017, we operated 327343 retail automotive retail franchises, of which 179155 franchises are located in the U.S. and 148188 franchises are located outside of the U.S. The franchises outside the U.S. are located primarily in the U.K. In 2014,2017, we retailed and wholesaled more than 479,000618,900 vehicles. We are diversified geographically, with 62%59% of our total retail automotive dealership revenues in 20142017 generated in the U.S. and Puerto Rico and 38%41% generated outside the U.S. We offer over 40 vehicle brands, with 72%70% of our totalretail automotive dealership revenue in 20142017 generated from premium brands, such as Audi, BMW, Mercedes-Benz and Porsche. Each of our dealerships offeroffers a wide selection of new and used vehicles for sale. In addition to selling new and used vehicles, we generate higher-margin revenue at each of our dealerships through maintenance and repair services and the sale and placement of third-party finance and insurance products, third-party extended service and maintenance contracts, and replacement and aftermarket automotive products. Automotive

In the first quarter of 2017, we acquired CarSense in the U.S. and CarShop in the U.K., both businesses representing stand-alone used vehicle dealerships, which we believe complement our existing franchised retail automotive dealership operations and provide scalable opportunities across our market areas. Our CarSense operations consist of five locations operating in the Philadelphia and Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania market areas, including southern New Jersey. Our CarShop operations consist of five retail locations and a vehicle preparation center operating principally throughout Southern England. In January 2018, we expanded our U.K. stand-alone used vehicle dealerships by acquiring The Car People, one of the U.K.’s leading retailers of used vehicles. The Car People has four retail locations operating across Northern England, which complements CarShop’s locations principally in Southern England.

Retail automotive dealerships represented 97%92.7% of our total revenues and 96%90.8% of our total gross profit in 2014.2017.

Retail Commercial VehicleTruck Dealership.    In November 2014, we acquired a controlling interest in The Around The Clock Freightliner Group,We operate a heavy and medium dutymedium-duty truck dealership group locatedknown as Premier Truck Group (“PTG”) with locations in Texas, Oklahoma, Tennessee, Georgia, and New Mexico, which we have renamed Penske Commercial Vehicles US ("PCV US"). Prior to this transaction, we held a 32% interest in PCV US and accounted for this investment


TableCanada. As of Contents

under the equity method. We acquired the additional interest in PCV US for $75.3 million, resulting in us owning a controlling interest of 91%. We funded the purchase price using our U.S. revolving credit facility. As a result of this transaction, we recognized a gain of $16.0 million in current period earnings, under the caption "Gain on investment" on our statement of income, as a result of remeasuring at fair value our previously held noncontrolling interest in PCV US as of the acquisition date, in accordance with Accounting Standards Codification ("ASC") 805, Business Combinations. PCV US operates sixteenDecember 31, 2017, PTG operated twenty locations, including tenfourteen full-service dealerships and six collision centers, offering principallyprimarily Freightliner and Western Star and Sprinter-brandedbranded trucks. TwoFour of these locations Freightliner of Chattanooga and Freightliner of Knoxville, were acquired in February 2015. PCV USApril 2016 in the greater Toronto, Canada market area, and two of these locations were acquired in December 2016 in the Niagara Falls, Canada market area. PTG also offers a full range of used trucks available for sale as well as service and parts departments, manyproviding a full range of which are open 24 hours a day, seven days a week. Frommaintenance and repair services.

34


Table of Contents

This business represented 4.9% of our acquisition on November 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $125.6 milliontotal revenues and 5.1% of revenue.our total gross profit in 2017.

Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    Since August 30, 2013, we have beenWe are the exclusive importer and distributor of Western Star heavy dutyheavy-duty trucks (a Daimler brand), MAN heavy and medium dutymedium-duty trucks and buses (a VW Group brand), and Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles, together with associated parts, across Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific. TheThis business, known as Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia (“PCV Australia”), distributes commercial vehicles and parts to a network of more than 70 dealership locations, including threeeight company-owned retail commercial vehicle dealerships. This business represented 2.3% of our total revenues and 2.4% of our total gross profit in 2014.

 On October 1, 2014, we acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA"),

We are also a leading distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems, principally representing MTU, Detroit Diesel, Mercedes-Benz Industrial, Allison Transmission and MTU Onsite Energy. MTU-DDAThis business, known as Penske Power Systems (“PPS”), offers products across the on- and off-highway markets in Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific including trucking, mining, power generation, construction, industrial, rail, marine, agriculture, oil & gas and defense and supports full parts and aftersales service through a network of branches, field locations and dealers across the region. The on-highway portion of this business complements our existing Penske Commercial VehiclesPCV Australia distribution business. Frombusiness, including integrated operations at retail locations selling PCV brands.

These businesses represented 2.4% of our acquisition on October 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $52.5 milliontotal revenues and 4.1% of revenue.our total gross profit in 2017.

Penske Truck Leasing. We currently hold a 9.0%28.9% ownership interest in Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. ("PTL"(“PTL”), a leading provider of transportation services and supply chain services.management. PTL operates and maintains approximately 207,000 vehicles and serves customers in North America, South America, Europe and Asia and is onecapable of meeting customers’ needs across the largest purchasers of commercial trucks in North America. Product lines includesupply chain with a broad product offering that includes full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance, logisticsalong with logistic services such as dedicated contract carriage, distribution center management, transportation management and acting as lead logistics provider. On July 27, 2016, we acquired an additional 14.4% ownership interest in PTL from subsidiaries of GE Capital Global Holdings, LLC (collectively, “GE Capital”) for approximately $498.5 million in cash to bring our ownership interest to 23.4%. Prior to this acquisition, we held a 9.0% ownership interest in PTL. On September 7, 2017, we acquired an additional 5.5% ownership interest from GE Capital for approximately $239.1 million in cash. At the same time, affiliates of Mitsui & Co., Ltd. (“Mitsui”), our second largest shareholder, acquired an additional 10.0% ownership interest in PTL at the same valuation.PTL is currently owned 41.1% by Penske Corporation, 9.0%28.9% by us, and the remaining 49.9% of PTL is owned30.0% by direct and indirect subsidiaries of General ElectricMitsui. GE Capital Corporation ("GECC").no longer owns any ownership interests in PTL. We account for our investment in PTL under the equity method, and we therefore record our share of PTL'sPTL’s earnings on our statements of income under the caption "Equity“Equity in earnings of affiliates",affiliates,” which also includes the results of our other equity method investments.

Outlook

Outlook

Please see the discussion provided under "Outlook"“Outlook” in Part I, Item 1 for a discussion of our outlook in our markets.

Operating Overview

 

Automotive and commercial vehicletruck dealerships represent the majority of our results of operations. New and used vehicle revenues include sales to retail customers and to leasing companies providing consumer leasing. We generate finance and insurance revenues from sales of third-party extended


Table of Contents

service contracts, sales of third-party insurance policies, commissions relating to the sale of finance and lease contracts to third parties, and the sales of certain other products. Service and parts revenues include fees paid by customers for repair, maintenance and collision services, and the sale of replacement parts and other aftermarket accessories, as well as warranty repairs whichthat are reimbursed directly by various OEM's.OEMs.

 

Our gross profit tends to vary with the mix of revenues we derive from the sale of new vehicles, used vehicles, finance and insurance products, and service and parts transactions. Our gross profit varies across product lines, with vehicle sales usually resulting in lower gross profit margins and our other revenues resulting in higher gross profit margins. Factors such as inventory and vehicle availability, customer demand, consumer confidence, unemployment, general economic conditions, seasonality, weather, credit availability, fuel prices and manufacturers'manufacturers’ advertising and incentives also impact the mix of our revenues, and therefore influence our gross profit margin.

 Aggregate gross profit increased $376.7 million, or 17.1%, during 2014 compared to 2013. The increase in gross profit is largely attributable to same-store increases in new and used vehicle, finance and insurance and service and parts gross profit. Additionally, as exchange rates fluctuate, our results

35


Table of operations as reported in U.S. Dollars fluctuate. For example, if the British Pound were to strengthen against the U.S. Dollar, our U.K. results of operations would translate into more U.S. Dollar reported results. The British Pound strengthened against the U.S. Dollar by 5.3% during 2014, which in turn generated an additional $39.7 million of gross profit. Excluding the impact of foreign currency fluctuations, gross profit increased 15.3% in 2014. Our automotive retail gross margin percentage decreased from 15.9% during 2013 to 15.6% during 2014, due primarily to lower gross margin on used vehicle retail sales.Contents

The results of our commercial vehicle distribution business in Australia and New Zealand are principally driven by the number and types of products and vehicles ordered by our customers.

 

Aggregate revenue and gross profit increased $1,268.4 million, or 6.3%, and $255.9 million, or 8.6%, respectively, during 2017 compared to 2016. The increases are largely attributable to increases in used vehicle, finance and insurance, and service and parts revenue and gross profit from net dealership acquisitions.

As exchange rates fluctuate, our revenue and results of operations as reported in U.S. Dollars fluctuate. For example, if the British Pound were to weaken against the U.S. Dollar, our U.K. results of operations would translate into less U.S. Dollar reported results. The British Pound weakened against the U.S. Dollar during 2017 compared to 2016, which negatively impacted our reported results of operations. On June 23, 2016, the United Kingdom held a referendum in which a majority voted to exit the European Union (“Brexit vote”). The British Pound has weakened since the Brexit vote, with an average exchange rate of British Pounds to U.S. Dollars of 1.29 for 2017 compared to 1.36 in 2016, a decrease of 5.1%. Foreign currency average rate reductions decreased revenue and gross profit by $314.7 million and $39.6 million, respectively, in 2017.  Foreign currency average rate reductions also reduced earnings per share from continuing operations by approximately $0.08 per share in 2017. Excluding the impact of foreign currency average rate reductions, revenue and gross profit increased 7.9% and 10.0%, respectively, in 2017.  

Our selling expenses consist of advertising and compensation for sales personnel, including commissions and related bonuses. General and administrative expenses include compensation for administration, finance, legal and general management personnel, rent, insurance, utilities and other expenses. As the majority of our selling expenses are variable, and we believe a significant portion of our general and administrative expenses are subject to our control, we believe our expenses can be adjusted over time to reflect economic trends.

 

Floor plan interest expense relates to financing incurred in connection with the acquisition of new and used vehicle inventories that is secured by those vehicles. Other interest expense consists of interest charges on all of our interest-bearing debt, other than interest relating to floor plan financing, and includes interest relating to our retail commercial vehicletruck dealership and commercial vehicle distribution operations. The cost of our variable rate indebtedness is based on the prime rate, defined London Interbank Offered Rate ("LIBOR"(“LIBOR”), the Bank of England Base Rate, the Finance House Base Rate, the Euro Interbank Offered Rate, orthe Canadian Prime Rate, the Australian Bank Bill Swap Rate, or the New Zealand Bank Bill Swap Rate (BBSW). Our floor plan interest expense increased during 2014 as a result of an increase in the amounts outstanding under floor plan arrangements. Our other interest expense increased during 2014 due to an increased level of borrowing relating to the issuance of our $300.0 million 5.375% senior subordinated notes in November 2014 and borrowings to acquire PCV US and MTU-DDA.Benchmark Rate.  

 

Equity in earnings of affiliates represents our share of the earnings from our investments in joint ventures and other non-consolidated investments, including PTL. Because PTL is engaged in different businesses than we are, its operating performance may vary significantly from ours.

 

During the first quarter of 2015, we divested our car rental business whichthat included Hertz car rental franchises in the Memphis, Tennessee market and certain markets throughout Indiana in light of


Table of Contents

our perceived inability to grow that business. The results of operations of our car rental business are included in discontinued operations for the yearsyear ended December 31, 2014, 2013, and 2012.2015.

 

The future success of our business is dependent upon, among other things, general economic and industry conditions,conditions; our ability to consummate and integrate acquisitions,acquisitions; the level of vehicle sales in the markets where we operate,operate; our ability to increase sales of higher margin products, especially service and parts services,sales; our ability to realize returns on our significant capital investment in new and upgraded dealership facilities, our ability to integrate acquisitions,facilities; the success of our distribution of commercial vehicles, engines, and power systemssystems; and the return realized from our investments in various joint ventures and other non-consolidated investments. See Item 1A. "Risk Factors"“Risk Factors” and "Forward-Looking Statements"“Forward-Looking Statements” below.

Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates

 

The preparation of financial statements in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America requires the application of accounting policies that often involve making estimates and employing judgments. Such judgments influence the assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses recognized in our financial statements. Management, on an ongoing basis, reviews these estimates and assumptions. Management may determine that modifications in assumptions and estimates are required, which may result in a material change in our results of operations or financial position.

36


Table of Contents

The following are the accounting policies applied in the preparation of our financial statements that management believes are most dependent upon the use of estimates and assumptions.

Dealership Vehicle, Parts and Service Sales.We record revenue for vehicle sales when vehicles are delivered, which is when the transfer of title and title hasrisks and rewards of ownership are considered passed to the customer, when vehiclecustomer. We record revenue for service or repair work when the work is completed, and record parts sales when parts are delivered to our customers. Sales promotions that we offer to customers are accounted for as a reduction of revenues at the time of sale. Rebates and other incentives offered directly to us by manufacturers are recognized as a reduction of cost of sales. Reimbursements of qualified advertising expenses are treated as a reduction of selling, general and administrative expenses. The amounts received under certain manufacturer rebate and incentive programs are based on the attainment of program objectives, and such earnings are recognized either upon the sale of the vehicle for which the award was received, or upon attainment of the particular program goals if not associated with individual vehicles. Taxes collected from customers and remitted to governmental authorities are recorded on a net basis (excluded from revenue). During 2014, 2013,2017, 2016, and 2012,2015, we earned $592.3$693.9 million, $498.9$654.9 million, and $468.9$628.9 million, respectively, of rebates, incentives and reimbursements from manufacturers, of which $578.3$675.3 million, $485.8$638.2 million, and $457.0$611.7 million, respectively, was recorded as a reduction of cost of sales. The remaining $14.0$18.6 million, $13.1$16.7 million, and $11.9$17.2 million, was recorded as a reduction of selling, general and administrative expenses during 2014, 2013,2017,  2016, and 2012,2015, respectively.

Dealership Finance and Insurance Sales.    Subsequent to the sale of a vehicle to a customer, we sell installment sale contracts to various financial institutions on a non-recourse basis (with specified exceptions) to mitigate the risk of default. We receive a commission from the lender equal to either the difference between the interest rate charged to the customer and the interest rate set by the financing institution or a flat fee. We also receive commissions for facilitating the sale of various products to customers, including guaranteed vehicle protection insurance, vehicle theft protection and extended service contracts. These commissions are recorded as revenue at the time the customer enters into the contract. In the case of finance contracts, a customer may prepay or fail to pay their contract, thereby terminating the contract. Customers may also terminate extended service contracts and other insurance


Table of Contents

products, which are fully paid at purchase, and become eligible for refunds of unused premiums. In these circumstances, a portion of the commissions we received may be charged back based on the terms of the contracts. The revenue we record relating to these transactions is net of an estimate of the amount of chargebacks we will be required to pay. Our estimate is based upon our historical experience with similar contracts, including the impact of refinance and default rates on retail finance contracts and cancellation rates on extended service contracts and other insurance products. Aggregate reserves relating to chargeback activity were $25.8 million and $23.3 million as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, respectively.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    Revenue from the distribution of vehicles, engines, power systems and parts is recognized at the time of delivery of goods to the retailer or the ultimate customer.

        Other indefinite-lived intangible assets are assessed for impairment annually on October 1 and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment through a comparison of its carrying amount and estimated fair value. An indicator of impairment exists if the carrying value exceeds its estimated fair value and an impairment loss may be recognized up to that excess. The fair value is determined using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions about revenue and profitability growth, profit margins, and the cost of capital. We also evaluate in connection with the annual impairment testing whether events and circumstances continue to support our assessment that the other indefinite-lived intangible assets continue to have an indefinite life.

        Goodwill impairment is assessed at the reporting unit level annually on October 1 and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment. Our operations are organized by management into operating segments by line of business and geography. We have determined that we have two reportable segments as defined in generally accepted accounting principles for segment reporting: (i) Retail Automotive, consisting of our automotive retail operations, and (ii) Other, consisting of our retail commercial vehicle dealership operations, our commercial vehicle distribution operations and our investments in non-automotive retail operations. We have determined that the dealerships in each of our operating segments within the Retail Automotive reportable segment are components that are aggregated into four geographical reporting units for the purpose of goodwill impairment testing, as they (A) have similar economic characteristics (all are automotive dealerships having similar margins), (B) offer similar products and services (all sell new and used vehicles, service, parts and third-party finance and insurance products), (C) have similar target markets and customers (generally individuals) and (D) have similar distribution and marketing practices (all distribute products and services through dealership facilities that market to customers in similar fashions). The geographic reporting units are Eastern, Central, and Western United States and International. The goodwill included in our Other reportable segment relates to our commercial vehicle operating segments.

        An indicator of goodwill impairment exists if the carrying amount of the reporting unit, including goodwill, is determined to exceed its estimated fair value. We have estimated the fair value of our reporting units using an "income" valuation approach. The "income" valuation approach estimates our enterprise value using a net present value model, which discounts projected free cash flows of our business using the weighted average cost of capital as the discount rate. In connection with this process, we also reconcile the estimated aggregate fair values of our reporting units to our market capitalization. We believe this reconciliation process is consistent with a market participant perspective. This consideration would also include a control premium that represents the estimated amount an investor would pay for our equity securities to obtain a controlling interest, and other significant assumptions including revenue and profitability growth, franchise profit margins, residual values and the cost of capital. We concluded the fair value of our reporting units substantially exceeded the carrying values.


Table of Contents

        We account for each of our investments under the equity method, pursuant to which we record our proportionate share of the investee's income each period. The net book value of our investments was $352.8 million and $346.9 million as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, respectively, including $279.5 million relating to PTL as of December 31, 2014. Investments for which there is not a liquid, actively traded market are reviewed periodically by management for indicators of impairment. If an indicator of impairment is identified, management estimates the fair value of the investment using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions relating to revenue and profitability growth, profit margins and the cost of capital. Declines in investment values that are deemed to be other than temporary may result in an impairment charge reducing the investments' carrying value to fair value.

        We retain risk relating to certain of our general liability insurance, workers' compensation insurance, vehicle physical damage insurance, property insurance, employment practices liability insurance, directors and officers insurance and employee medical benefits in the U.S. As a result, we are likely to be responsible for a significant portion of the claims and losses incurred under these programs. The amount of risk we retain varies by program, and, for certain exposures, we have pre-determined maximum loss limits for certain individual claims and/or insurance periods. Losses, if any, above the pre-determined loss limits are paid by third-party insurance carriers. Certain insurers have limited available property coverage in response to the natural catastrophes experienced in recent years. Our estimate of future losses is prepared by management using our historical loss experience and industry-based development factors. Aggregate reserves relating to retained risk were $24.6 million and $21.1 million as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, respectively. Changes in the reserve estimate during 2014 relate primarily to our general liability and workers' compensation programs.

        Tax regulations may require items to be included in our tax returns at different times than the items are reflected in our financial statements. Some of these differences are permanent, such as expenses that are not deductible on our tax return, and some are temporary differences, such as the timing of depreciation expense. Temporary differences create deferred tax assets and liabilities. Deferred tax assets generally represent items that will be used as a tax deduction or credit in our tax returns in future years which we have already recorded in our financial statements. Deferred tax liabilities generally represent deductions taken on our tax returns that have not yet been recognized as expense in our financial statements. We establish valuation allowances for our deferred tax assets if the amount of expected future taxable income is not likely to allow for the use of the deduction or credit.

        We do not provide for U.S. taxes relating to undistributed earnings or losses of our non-U.S. subsidiaries. Income from continuing operations before income taxes of non-U.S. subsidiaries (which subsidiaries are predominately in the U.K.) was $170.6 million, $134.7 million, and $117.0 million during 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively. We believe these earnings will be indefinitely reinvested in the companies that produced them. At December 31, 2014, we have not provided U.S. federal income taxes on a temporary difference of $711.0 million related to the excess of financial reporting basis over tax basis in our non-U.S. subsidiaries.

        We classify the results of our operations in our consolidated financial statements based on generally accepted accounting principles relating to discontinued operations, which requires judgments, including whether a business will be divested, whether the cash flows will be replaced, the period required to complete the divestiture, and the likelihood of changes to the divestiture plans. If we


Table of Contents

determine that a business should be either reclassified from continuing operations to discontinued operations or from discontinued operations to continuing operations, our consolidated financial statements for prior periods are revised to reflect such reclassification.

        Please see the disclosures provided under "Recent Accounting Pronouncements" in Part II, Item 8, Note 1 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below which are incorporated by reference herein.

Results of Operations

        The following tables present comparative financial data relating to our operating performance in the aggregate and on a "same-store" basis. Dealership results are included in same-store comparisons when we have consolidated the acquired entity during the entirety of both periods being compared. As an example, if a dealership was acquired on January 15, 2012, the results of the acquired entity would be included in annual same-store comparisons beginning with the year ended December 31, 2014 and in quarterly same store comparisons beginning with the quarter ended June 30, 2013.

2014 compared to 2013 and 2013 compared to 2012 (in millions, except unit and per unit amounts)

        Our results for 2014 include a gain of $16.0 million ($9.7 million after-tax), or $0.10 per share, relating to the remeasurement at fair value of a previously held noncontrolling interest in PCV US, of which we acquired a controlling (91%) interest in November 2014. Our results for 2012 include costs of $17.8 million ($13.0 million after-tax), or $0.14 per share, relating to the redemption of $375.0 million aggregate principal amount of our previously outstanding 7.75% Notes.

Retail Automotive Dealership New Vehicle Data

(In millions, except unit and per unit amounts)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
New Vehicle Data
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

New retail unit sales

  216,462  195,477  20,985  10.7% 195,477  177,297  18,180  10.3%

Same-store new retail unit sales

  205,473  193,915  11,558  6.0% 188,758  173,942  14,816  8.5%

New retail sales revenue

 $8,672.6 $7,506.6 $1,166.0  15.5%$7,506.6 $6,659.2 $847.4  12.7%

Same-store new retail sales revenue

 $8,233.4 $7,439.6 $793.8  10.7%$7,259.4 $6,534.3 $725.1  11.1%

New retail sales revenue per unit

 $40,065 $38,401 $1,664  4.3%$38,401 $37,559 $842  2.2%

Same-store new retail sales revenue per unit

 $40,071 $38,365 $1,706  4.4%$38,459 $37,566 $893  2.4%

Gross profit—new

 $672.5 $578.6 $93.9  16.2%$578.6 $538.9 $39.7  7.4%

Same-store gross profit—new

 $639.5 $572.8 $66.7  11.6%$560.7 $529.0 $31.7  6.0%

Average gross profit per new vehicle retailed

 $3,106 $2,960 $146  4.9%$2,960 $3,039 $(79) (2.6)%

Same-store average gross profit per new vehicle retailed

 $3,113 $2,954 $159  5.4%$2,970 $3,041 $(71) (2.3)%

Gross margin %—new

  7.8% 7.7% 0.1% 1.3% 7.7% 8.1% (0.4)% (4.9)%

Same-store gross margin %—new

  7.8% 7.7% 0.1% 1.3% 7.7% 8.1% (0.4)% (4.9)%

Table of Contents

        Retail unit sales of new vehicles increased from 2013 to 2014, including a 7.3% increase in the U.S. and a 19.3% increase internationally. The increase is due to an 11,558 unit, or 6.0% increase in same-store new retail unit sales, coupled with a 9,427 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. Same-store units increased 2.3% in the U.S. and 15.3% internationally due in part to more favorable macro-economic conditions in the U.S. and in the U.K. The overall same-store increase was driven primarily by a 10.2% increase in our premium brands.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a 14,816 unit, or 8.5% increase in same-store new retail unit sales, coupled with a 3,364 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. Same-store units increased 7.6% in the U.S. and 10.8% internationally due in part to more favorable macro-economic conditions in the U.S. and in the U.K. The overall same-store increase was driven by a 10.5% increase in our premium brands, a 6.6% increase in our volume non-U.S. brands and an 8.2% increase in our domestic brands.

        Overall, we believe our premium, volume non-U.S., and domestic brands are being positively impacted by improved market conditions including increased credit availability, pent-up demand, and the introduction of new models.

        New vehicle retail sales revenue increased from 2013 to 2014 due to a $793.8 million, or 10.7% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $372.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store revenue increase is due to the increase in same-store unit sales, which increased revenue by $463.1 million, coupled with an increase in comparative average selling prices per unit, which increased revenue by $330.7 million.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is primarily due to a $725.1 million, or 11.1% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $122.3 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The same-store revenue increase is due to the increase in same store unit sales, which increased revenue by $569.8 million, coupled with an increase in comparative average selling prices per unit, which increased revenue by $155.3 million.

        Retail gross profit from new vehicle sales increased from 2013 to 2014 due to a $66.7 million, or 11.6% increase in same-store gross profit, coupled with a $27.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The increase in same-store gross profit is due to the increase in new retail unit sales, which increased gross profit by $35.9 million, coupled with an increase in average gross profit per new vehicle retailed, which increased gross profit by $30.8 million.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $31.7 million, or 6.0% increase in same-store gross profit, coupled with an $8.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions during the year. The increase from same-store gross profit is due to the increase in new retail unit sales, which increased gross profit by $44.0 million, somewhat offset by a decrease in average gross profit per new vehicle retailed, which decreased gross profit by $12.3 million.


Table of Contents

Retail Automotive Dealership Used Vehicle Data

(In millions, except unit and per unit amounts)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
Used Vehicle Data
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Used retail unit sales

  181,894  163,247  18,647  11.4% 163,247  142,343  20,904  14.7%

Same-store used retail unit sales

  173,648  161,310  12,338  7.6% 156,528  139,510  17,018  12.2%

Used retail sales revenue

 $4,947.0 $4,187.5 $759.5  18.1%$4,187.5 $3,657.2 $530.3  14.5%

Same-store used retail sales revenue

 $4,753.6 $4,143.3 $610.3  14.7%$4,045.2 $3,607.5 $437.7  12.1%

Used retail sales revenue per unit

 $27,197 $25,652 $1,545  6.0%$25,652 $25,693 $(41) (0.2)%

Same-store used retail sales revenue per unit

 $27,375 $25,686 $1,689  6.6%$25,843 $25,858 $(15) (0.1)%

Gross profit—used

 $334.8 $306.5 $28.3  9.2%$306.5 $278.6 $27.9  10.0%

Same-store gross profit—used

 $319.6 $303.3 $16.3  5.4%$295.4 $274.6 $20.8  7.6%

Average gross profit per used vehicle retailed

 $1,841 $1,878 $(37) (2.0)%$1,878 $1,957 $(79) (4.0)%

Same-store average gross profit per used vehicle retailed

 $1,841 $1,880 $(39) (2.1)%$1,887 $1,968 $(81) (4.1)%

Gross margin %—used

  6.8% 7.3% (0.5)% (6.8)% 7.3% 7.6% (0.3)% (3.9)%

Same-store gross margin %—used

  6.7% 7.3% (0.6)% (8.2)% 7.3% 7.6% (0.3)% (3.9)%

        Retail unit sales of used vehicles increased from 2013 to 2014, including a 10.4% increase in the U.S. and a 13.5% increase internationally. The increase is due to a 12,338 unit, or 7.6% increase in same-store retail unit sales, coupled with a 6,309 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions. Same-store units increased 6.2% in the U.S. and 10.6% internationally. The same-store increases were driven by a 10.3% increase in our premium brands, a 2.8% increase in our volume non-U.S. brands and a 9.6% increase in our domestic brands.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a 17,018 unit, or 12.2% increase in same-store new retail unit sales, coupled with a 3,886 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions. Same-store units increased 13.7% in the U.S. and 9.2% internationally. The same-store increases were driven primarily by an 11.2% increase in premium brands, a 14.8% increase in our volume non-U.S. brands and a 6.7% increase in our domestic brands.

        We believe that overall our same-store used vehicle sales are being positively impacted by our retail first initiative which focuses on reducing the number of vehicles we wholesale to third parties by offering and promoting these vehicles for retail sale in our dealerships, improved market conditions including increased credit availability, pent-up demand, an increase in trade-in units due to an increase in new unit sales, an increase in lease returns, and our focus on retailing trade-ins.

        Used vehicle retail sales revenue increased from 2013 to 2014 due to a $610.3 million, or 14.7% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $149.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store revenue increase is due to the increase in same-store retail unit sales, which increased revenue by $337.8 million, coupled with an increase in comparative average selling prices per unit, which increased revenue by $272.5 million.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $437.7 million, or 12.1% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $92.6 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store revenue increase is due to the increase in same-store retail unit sales, which increased revenue by


Table of Contents

$439.8 million, somewhat offset by a decrease in comparative average selling prices per unit, which decreased revenue by $2.1 million.

        Retail gross profit from used vehicle sales increased from 2013 to 2014 due to a $16.3 million, or 5.4% increase in same-store gross profit, coupled with a $12.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The increase in same-store gross profit is due to the increase in used retail unit sales, which increased gross profit by $22.6 million, somewhat offset by a decrease in average gross profit per used vehicle retailed, which decreased gross profit by $6.3 million. We believe the decline in average gross profit per unit and gross margin of used vehicles is due to the affordability of new vehicles due to associated incentive activity from manufacturers as well as an increase in the availability of late model low mileage used vehicles.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $20.8 million, or 7.6% increase in same-store gross profit, coupled with a $7.1 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The increase in same-store gross profit is due to the increase in used retail unit sales, which increased gross profit by $32.1 million, somewhat offset by a decrease in average gross profit per used vehicle retailed, which decreased gross profit by $11.3 million.

Retail Automotive Dealership Finance and Insurance Data

(In millions, except unit and per unit amounts)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
Finance and Insurance Data
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Total retail unit sales

  398,356  358,724  39,632  11.0% 358,724  319,640  39,084  12.2%

Total same-store retail unit sales

  379,121  355,225  23,896  6.7% 345,286  313,452  31,834  10.2%

Finance and insurance revenue

 $435.8 $370.2 $65.6  17.7%$370.2 $318.3 $51.9  16.3%

Same-store finance and insurance revenue

 $418.3 $368.7 $49.6  13.5%$361.1 $315.3 $45.8  14.5%

Finance and insurance revenue per unit

 $1,094 $1,032 $62  6.0%$1,032 $996 $36  3.6%

Same-store finance and insurance revenue per unit

 $1,103 $1,038 $65  6.3%$1,046 $1,006 $40  4.0%

        Finance and insurance revenue increased from 2013 to 2014 due to a $49.6 million, or 13.5% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $16.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store revenue increase is due to the increase in same-store retail unit sales, which increased revenue by $26.5 million, coupled with an increase in comparative average finance and insurance revenue per unit, which increased revenue by $23.1 million. Finance and insurance revenue per unit increased 4.9% to $1,054 per unit in the U.S. and increased 7.6% to $1,179 per unit internationally. We believe the increases are due to our efforts to increase finance and insurance revenue, which include adding resources to drive additional training, product penetration and targeting underperforming locations.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $45.8 million, or 14.5% increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $6.1 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store revenue increase is due to the increase in retail unit sales, which increased revenue by $33.3 million, coupled with an increase in comparative average finance and insurance revenue per unit, which increased revenue by $12.5 million.


Table of Contents

Retail Automotive Dealership Service and Parts Data

(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
Service and Parts Data
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Service and parts revenue

 $1,712.6 $1,528.6 $184.0  12.0%$1,528.6 $1,424.2 $104.4  7.3%

Same-store service and parts revenue

 $1,634.9 $1,512.7 $122.2  8.1%$1,471.8 $1,397.4 $74.4  5.3%

Gross profit—service and parts

 $1,019.2 $906.9 $112.3  12.4%$906.9 $829.2 $77.7  9.4%

Same-store service and parts gross profit

 $979.9 $901.2 $78.7  8.7%$875.4 $816.8 $58.6  7.2%

Gross margin %—service and parts

  59.5% 59.3% 0.2% 0.3% 59.3% 58.2% 1.1% 1.9%

Same-store service and parts gross margin %

  59.9% 59.6% 0.3% 0.5% 59.5% 58.5% 1.0% 1.7%

        Service and parts revenue increased from 2013 to 2014, including a 9.6% increase in the U.S. and an 18.2% increase internationally. The increase is due to a $122.2 million, or 8.1% increase in same-store revenues during the year, coupled with a $61.8 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The increase in same-store revenue is due to an $80.7 million, or 7.6%, increase in customer pay revenue, a $26.9 million, or 8.0%, increase in warranty revenue, a $12.9 million, or 13.4%, increase in body shop revenue, and a $1.7 million, or 7.9%, increase in vehicle preparation revenue.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $74.4 million, or 5.3% increase in same-store revenues during the year, coupled with a $30.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The increase in same-store revenue is due to a $39.9 million, or 4.0%, increase in customer pay revenue, a $28.6 million, or 9.7%, increase in warranty revenue, a $4.5 million, or 4.9%, increase in body shop revenue, and a $1.4 million, or 7.7%, increase in vehicle preparation revenue.

        We believe that our service and parts business is being positively impacted by increasing units in operation due to increasing new vehicle sales in recent years and recall activity as a result of manufacturer initiated programs to correct safety related issues.

        Service and parts gross profit increased from 2013 to 2014 due to a $78.7 million, or 8.7% increase in same-store gross profit during the year, coupled with a $33.6 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store gross profit increase is due to the increase in same-store revenues, which increased gross profit by $73.2 million, coupled with a 0.5% increase in same-store gross margin percentage, which increased gross profit by $5.5 million. The same-store gross profit increase is composed of a $35.8 million, or 7.0%, increase in customer pay gross profit, a $17.4 million, or 11.5%, increase in vehicle preparation gross profit, a $14.7 million, or 8.4%, increase in warranty gross profit, and a $10.8 million, or 17.8%, increase in body shop gross profit.

        The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $58.6 million, or 7.2% increase in same-store gross profit, coupled with a $19.1 increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store gross profit increase is due to the increase in same-store revenues, which increased gross profit by $44.2 million, coupled with a 1.7% increase in same-store gross margin percentage, which increased gross profit by $14.4 million. The same-store gross profit increase is composed of a $19.0 million, or 12.8%, increase in warranty gross profit, an $18.6 million, or 14.7%, increase in vehicle preparation gross profit, a $16.4 million, or 3.4%, increase in customer pay gross profit, and a $4.6 million, or 8.2%, increase in body shop gross profit.


Table of Contents

Retail Commercial Vehicle Dealership Data

        We acquired our retail commercial vehicle dealership business in November 2014. From our acquisition date through December 31, 2014, this business generated $125.6 million of revenue and $21.1 million of gross profit principally through the retail sale of 979 new and used units and service and parts sales.

Commercial Vehicle Distribution Data

        We acquired our commercial vehicle distribution business on August 30, 2013. This business generated $387.0 million of revenue and $62.9 million of gross profit in 2014 through the distribution and retail sale of 1,773 vehicles and parts. From our acquisition date in 2013 through December 31, 2013, this business generated $152.5 million of revenue and $24.0 million of gross profit through the distribution and retail sale of 756 vehicles and parts. We acquired our engines, power systems and parts distribution business on October 1, 2014. From our acquisition date through December 31, 2014, this business generated $52.5 million of revenue and $15.8 million of gross profit.

Selling, General and Administrative

(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
Selling, General and Administrative Data
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Personnel expense

 $1,130.4 $956.6 $173.8  18.2%$956.6 $869.2 $87.4  10.1%

Advertising expense

 $93.2 $80.4 $12.8  15.9%$80.4 $79.2 $1.2  1.5%

Rent & related expense

 $269.7 $246.0 $23.7  9.6%$246.0 $239.9 $6.1  2.5%

Other expense

 $506.3 $422.6 $83.7  19.8%$422.6 $370.0 $52.6  14.2%

Total SG&A expenses

 $1,999.6 $1,705.6 $294.0  17.2%$1,705.6 $1,558.3 $147.3  9.5%

Same store SG&A expenses

 $1,839.2 $1,677.5 $161.7  9.6%$1,636.7 $1,532.8 $103.9  6.8%

Personnel expense as % of gross profit

  
43.9

%
 
43.5

%
 
0.4

%
 
0.9

%
 
43.5

%
 
44.0

%
 
(0.5

)%
 
(1.1

)%

Advertising expense as % of gross profit

  3.6% 3.7% (0.1)% (2.7)% 3.7% 4.0% (0.3)% (7.5)%

Rent & related expense as % of gross profit

  10.5% 11.2% (0.7)% (6.3)% 11.2% 12.2% (1.0)% (8.2)%

Other expense as % of gross profit

  19.7% 19.2% 0.5% 2.6% 19.2% 18.7% 0.5% 2.7%

Total SG&A expenses as % of gross profit

  77.7% 77.6% 0.1% 0.1% 77.6% 78.9% (1.3)% (1.6)%

Same store SG&A expenses as % of same store gross profit

  77.7% 77.8% (0.1)% (0.1)% 77.8% 78.8% (1.0)% (1.3)%

        Selling, general and administrative ("SG&A") expenses increased from 2013 to 2014 due to a $161.7 million, or 9.6% increase in same-store SG&A, coupled with a $132.3 million increase from net acquisitions. The increase in same-store SG&A is due primarily to a net increase in variable personnel expenses, as a result of the 9.9% increase in same-store retail gross profit versus the prior year.

        The aggregate increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $103.9 million, or 6.8% increase in same-store SG&A expenses, coupled with a $43.4 million increase from net acquisitions. The increase in same-store SG&A expenses from 2012 to 2013 is due primarily to a net increase in variable personnel expenses, as a result of the 8.1% increase in same-store retail gross profit versus the prior year. The increase from 2012 to 2013 includes $1.9 million of acquisition related costs associated with the acquisition of our commercial vehicle distribution business.

        SG&A expenses as a percentage of total revenue were 11.6%, 11.8% and 12.1% in 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively, and as a percentage of gross profit were 77.7%, 77.6%, and 78.9%, in 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively.


Table of Contents

Depreciation

(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
 
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Depreciation

 $70.0 $59.6 $10.4  17.4%$59.6 $52.2 $7.4  14.2%

        The increase in depreciation from 2013 to 2014 is due to a $6.2 million, or 10.5%, increase in same-store depreciation, coupled with a $4.2 million increase from net acquisitions during the year. The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to a $5.9 million, or 11.5%, increase in same-store depreciation, coupled with a $1.5 million increase from net acquisitions during the year. The same-store increases are primarily related to our ongoing facility improvement and expansion programs.

Floor Plan Interest Expense

(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
 
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Floor plan interest expense

 $46.1 $43.1 $3.0  7.0%$43.1 $38.0 $5.1  13.4%

        The increase in floor plan interest expense from 2013 to 2014, including the impact of swap transactions, is due to a $1.0 million, or 2.5%, increase in same-store floor plan interest expense and a $2.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The increase from 2012 to 2013 is primarily due to a $4.1 million, or 10.8%, increase in same-store floor plan interest expense and a $1.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store increases are primarily due to increases in the amounts outstanding under floor plan arrangements.

Other Interest Expense

(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
 
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Other interest expense            

 $52.8 $45.2 $7.6  16.8%$45.2 $46.1 $(0.9) (2.0)% 

        The increase in other interest expense from 2013 to 2014 is primarily due to an increased level of borrowing in 2014 relating to the issuance of our $300.0 million 5.375% senior subordinated notes in November 2014 and borrowings to acquire PCV US and MTU-DDA. The decrease from 2012 to 2013 is primarily due to lower interest rates on the 5.75% senior subordinated notes compared to our refinanced indebtedness in 2012.

Gain on Investment

        We recognized a gain of $16.0 million in 2014 as a result of remeasuring at fair value a previously held noncontrolling interest in PCV US, of which we acquired a controlling (91%) interest in November 2014.


Table of Contents

Equity in Earnings of Affiliates

(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
 
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Equity in earnings of affiliates

 $40.8 $30.7 $10.1  32.9%$30.7 $27.6 $3.1  11.2%

        The increase in equity in earnings of affiliates from 2013 to 2014 was primarily attributable to an increase in equity in earnings from our non-automotive joint ventures such as PTL. The increase from 2012 to 2013 was primarily attributable to an increase in equity in earnings from our investment in PTL and increases in earnings at our non-U.S. automotive joint ventures.

Debt Redemption Costs

        We incurred a $17.8 million pre-tax charge in connection with the redemption of our 7.75% senior subordinated notes during 2012, consisting of a $15.8 million redemption premium and the write-off of $2.0 million of unamortized deferred financing costs.

Income Taxes

(In millions)

 
  
  
 2014 vs. 2013  
  
 2013 vs. 2012 
 
 2014 2013 Change % Change 2013 2012 Change % Change 

Income taxes

 $153.2 $123.9 $29.3  23.6%$123.9 $94.6 $29.3  31.0%

        Income taxes increased from 2013 to 2014 primarily due to an $87.8 million increase in our pre-tax income versus the prior year. The increase from 2012 to 2013 is due to an overall increase in our pre-tax income versus the prior year and a higher mix of U.S. income in 2013 which is taxed at higher rates.

Liquidity and Capital Resources

        Our cash requirements are primarily for working capital, inventory financing, the acquisition of new businesses, the improvement and expansion of existing facilities, the purchase or construction of new facilities, debt service and repayments, dividends and potential repurchases of our outstanding securities under the program discussed below. Historically, these cash requirements have been met through cash flow from operations, borrowings under our credit agreements and floor plan arrangements, the issuance of debt securities, sale-leaseback transactions, mortgages, dividends and distributions from joint venture investments or the issuance of equity securities.

        We have historically expanded our operations through organic growth and the acquisition of dealerships and other businesses. We believe that cash flow from operations, dividends and distributions from our joint venture investments and our existing capital resources, including the liquidity provided by our credit agreements and floor plan financing arrangements, will be sufficient to fund our operations and commitments for at least the next twelve months. In the event we pursue significant other acquisitions, other expansion opportunities, significant repurchases of our outstanding securities, or refinance or repay existing debt, we may need to raise additional capital either through the public or private issuance of equity or debt securities or through additional borrowings, which sources of funds may not necessarily be available on terms acceptable to us, if at all. In addition, our liquidity could be negatively impacted in the event we fail to comply with the covenants under our various financing and operating agreements or in the event our floor plan financing is withdrawn.


Table of Contents

        As of December 31, 2014, we had working capital of $237.4 million, including $36.3 million of cash, available to fund our operations and capital commitments. In addition, we had $450.0 million, £28.4 million ($44.2 million), and AU $28.0 million ($22.9 million) available for borrowing under our U.S. credit agreement, U.K. credit agreement, and Australian working capital loan agreement, respectively.

        From time to time, our Board of Directors has authorized securities repurchase programs pursuant to which we may, as market conditions warrant, purchase our outstanding common stock or debt on the open market, in privately negotiated transactions, via a tender offer, or through a pre-arranged trading plan. We have historically funded any such repurchases using cash flow from operations, borrowings under our U.S. credit facility and borrowings under our U.S. floor plan arrangements. The decision to make repurchases will be based on factors such as the market price of the relevant security versus our view of its intrinsic value, the potential impact of such repurchases on our capital structure, and our consideration of any alternative uses of our capital, such as acquisitions and strategic investments in our current businesses, in addition to any then-existing limits imposed by our finance agreements and securities trading policy. In the fourth quarter of 2014, our Board of Directors increased the authority delegated to management to repurchase our outstanding securities to $150.0 million. We previously had $77.6 million in repurchase authorization under the prior securities repurchase program. Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 14 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a summary of shares repurchased under our securities repurchase programs.

        We paid the following cash dividends on our common stock in 2013 and 2014:


Per Share Dividends

2013

    

First Quarter

 $0.14 

Second Quarter

  0.15 

Third Quarter

  0.16 

Fourth Quarter

  0.17 

2014

  
 
 

First Quarter

 $0.18 

Second Quarter

  0.19 

Third Quarter

  0.20 

Fourth Quarter

  0.21 

        We also have announced a cash dividend of $0.22 per share payable on March 2, 2015 to shareholders of record on February 10, 2015. Future quarterly or other cash dividends will depend upon a variety of factors considered relevant by our Board of Directors which may include our earnings, capital requirements, restrictions relating to any then-existing indebtedness, financial condition and other factors.

        We finance substantially all of the commercial vehicles we purchase for distribution, new vehicles for retail sale and a portion of our used vehicle inventories for retail sale under revolving floor plan arrangements with various lenders, including the captive finance companies associated with automotive manufacturers. In the U.S., the floor plan arrangements are due on demand; however, we have not


Table of Contents

historically been required to repay floor plan advances prior to the sale of the vehicles that have been financed. We typically make monthly interest payments on the amount financed. Outside of the U.S., substantially all of our floor plan arrangements are payable on demand or have an original maturity of 90 days or less, and we are generally required to repay floor plan advances at the earlier of the sale of the vehicles that have been financed or the stated maturity.

        The floor plan agreements typically grant a security interest in substantially all of the assets of our dealership subsidiaries, and in the U.S., Australia and New Zealand are guaranteed by us. Interest rates under the floor plan arrangements are variable and increase or decrease based on changes in the prime rate, defined LIBOR, Finance House Base Rate, the Euro Interbank Offered Rate, or the Australian or New Zealand Bank Bill Swap Rate. To date, we have not experienced any material limitation with respect to the amount or availability of financing from any institution providing us vehicle financing. We also receive non-refundable credits from certain of our vehicle manufacturers, which are treated as a reduction of cost of sales as vehicles are sold.

        As of December 31, 2014, we had the following long-term debt obligations outstanding:

(In millions)
 December 31,
2014
 

U.S. credit agreement—revolving credit line

 $ 

U.S. credit agreement—term loan

  88.0 

U.K. credit agreement—revolving credit line

  121.5 

U.K. credit agreement—term loan

  18.7 

U.K. credit agreement—overdraft line of credit

  5.7 

5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024

  300.0 

5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022

  550.0 

U.S. commercial vehicle capital loan

  60.5 

Australia working capital loan agreement

   

Mortgage facilities

  169.7 

Other

  38.5 

Total long-term debt

 $1,352.6 

        As of December 31, 2014, we were in compliance with all covenants under our credit agreements and we believe we will remain in compliance with such covenants for the next twelve months. Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 9 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our long-term debt obligations.

        In 2014, we had five principal sources of short-term borrowings: the revolving portion of the U.S. credit agreement, the revolving portion of the U.K. credit agreement, our car rental revolver, our Australian working capital loan agreement and the floor plan agreements that we utilize to finance our vehicle inventories. Over time, we are able to access availability under the floor plan agreements to fund our cash needs, including payments made relating to our higher interest rate revolving credit agreements.

        During 2014, outstanding revolving commitments varied between $0 million and $341.5 million under the U.S. credit agreement and between £4.0 million and £100.0 million ($6.2 million and $155.8 million) under the U.K. credit agreement's revolving credit line (excluding the overdraft facility), and the amounts outstanding under our floor plan agreements varied based on the timing of the receipt and expenditure of cash in our operations, driven principally by the levels of our vehicle inventories.


Table of Contents

        We are not currently party to any interest rate swaps. Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 10 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our interest rate swaps which expired in 2014.

        We hold a 9.0% ownership interest in Penske Truck Leasing. During 2014, 2013, and 2012 we received $11.6 million, $9.9 million, and $18.5 million, respectively, of pro rata cash distributions relating to this investment. The decrease in dividends subsequent to 2012 is due primarily to PTL's change in policy to deliver quarterly in lieu of annual dividends, which resulted in additional dividends in 2012. We currently expect to continue to receive future distributions from PTL quarterly, subject to its financial performance.

        We estimate the total rent obligations under our operating leases, including any extension periods we may exercise at our discretion and assuming constant consumer price indices, to be $4.9 billion. As of December 31, 2014, we were in compliance with all covenants under these leases, and we believe we will remain in compliance with such covenants for the next twelve months. Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 11 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our operating leases.

        We have in the past and may in the future enter into sale-leaseback transactions to finance certain property acquisitions and capital expenditures, pursuant to which we sell property and/or leasehold improvements to third parties and agree to lease those assets back for a certain period of time. Such sales generate proceeds which vary from period to period.

        Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 11 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our off-balance sheet arrangements which include lease obligations, indemnification to GECC related to PTL senior unsecured notes, and a limited parent guarantee related to our floor plan credit agreement with Mercedes Benz Financial Services Australia.

Cash Flows

        Cash and cash equivalents decreased by $14.0 million during 2014 and increased by $6.4 million and $17.1 million during 2013 and 2012, respectively. The major components of these changes are discussed below.

        Cash provided by continuing operating activities was $366.3 million, $301.0 million, and $325.7 million during 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively. Cash flows from continuing operating activities includes net income, as adjusted for non-cash items and the effects of changes in working capital.

        We finance substantially all of the commercial vehicles we purchase for distribution, new vehicles for retail sale, and a portion of our used vehicle inventories for retail sale under revolving floor plan arrangements with various lenders, including the captive finance companies associated with automotive manufacturers. We retain the right to select which, if any, financing source to utilize in connection with


Table of Contents

the procurement of vehicle inventories. Many vehicle manufacturers provide vehicle financing for the dealers representing their brands; however, it is not a requirement that we utilize this financing. Historically, our floor plan finance source has been based on aggregate pricing considerations.

        In accordance with generally accepted accounting principles relating to the statement of cash flows, we report all cash flows arising in connection with floor plan notes payable with the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle as an operating activity in our statement of cash flows, and all cash flows arising in connection with floor plan notes payable to a party other than the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle, all floor plan notes payable relating to pre-owned vehicles, and all floor plan notes payable related to our commercial vehicles in Australia and New Zealand as a financing activity in our statement of cash flows. Currently, the majority of our non-trade vehicle financing is with other manufacturer captive lenders. To date, we have not experienced any material limitation with respect to the amount or availability of financing from any institution providing us vehicle financing.

        We believe that changes in aggregate floor plan liabilities are typically linked to changes in vehicle inventory and, therefore, are an integral part of understanding changes in our working capital and operating cash flow. As a result, we prepare the following reconciliation to highlight our operating cash flows with all changes in vehicle floor plan being classified as an operating activity for informational purposes:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
(In millions)
 2014 2013 2012 

Net cash from continuing operating activities as reported

 $366.3 $301.0 $325.7 

Floor plan notes payable—non-trade as reported

  19.6  191.2  70.2 

Net cash from continuing operating activities including all floor plan notes payable

 $385.9 $492.2 $395.9 

        Cash used in continuing investing activities was $552.4 million, $491.3 million, and $373.8 million during 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively. Cash flows from continuing investing activities consist primarily of cash used for capital expenditures, net expenditures for acquisitions and other investments, and proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions. Capital expenditures were $174.8 million, $174.7 million, and $150.9 million during 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively. Capital expenditures relate primarily to improvements to our existing dealership facilities, the construction of new facilities, the acquisition of the property or buildings associated with existing leased facilities, and the acquisition of land for future development. We currently expect to finance our retail automotive segment capital expenditures with operating cash flows or borrowings under our U.S. or U.K. credit facilities. Cash used in acquisitions and other investments, net of cash acquired, was $355.0 million, $314.0 million, and $233.3 million during 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively, and included cash used to repay sellers floor plan liabilities in such business acquisitions of $117.8 million, $29.6 million, and $74.9 million, respectively. Proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions were $1.6 million during 2012. Additionally, cash used in other investing activities was $22.6 million and $2.6 million during 2014 and 2013, respectively, and cash provided by other investing activities was $8.8 million during 2012.

        Cash provided by continuing financing activities was $158.2 million, $200.7 million, and $54.0 million during 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively. Cash flows from continuing financing activities include net borrowings or repayments of long-term debt, issuance and repurchases of long-term debt, repurchases of common stock, net borrowings or repayments of floor plan notes payable non-trade, payment of deferred financing costs, and dividends.


Table of Contents

        We had net repayments of long-term debt of $71.3 million and $51.7 million during 2014 and 2012, respectively, and had net borrowings of long-term debt of $81.1 million during 2013. We issued $300.0 million and $550.0 million of senior subordinated notes in 2014 and 2012, respectively, and paid $4.4 million and $8.6 million of deferred financing fees in conjunction with the issuance of the senior subordinated notes during 2014 and 2012, respectively. During 2012, we used $62.7 million to repurchase $63.3 million aggregate principal amount of our 3.5% Convertible Notes and redeemed our 7.75% senior subordinated notes for $390.8 million which included a redemption premium of $15.8 million. We had net borrowings of floor plan notes payable non-trade of $19.6 million, $191.2 million, and $70.2 million during 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively. In 2014, 2013, and 2012, we repurchased 0.3 million, 0.5 million, and 0.4 million shares of common stock for $15.5 million, $15.8 million, and $9.8 million, respectively. We also paid $70.5 million, $56.0 million, and $41.5 million of cash dividends to our stockholders during 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively.

        Other than the $86.5 million outstanding on our car rental revolver, cash flows relating to discontinued operations are not currently considered, nor are they expected to be, material to our liquidity or our capital resources. Management does not believe that there are any material past, present or upcoming cash transactions relating to discontinued operations.

        The table below sets forth our best estimates as to the amounts and timing of future payments relating to our most significant contractual obligations as of December 31, 2014, excluding amounts related to entities classified as discontinued operations. The information in the table reflects future unconditional payments and is based upon, among other things, the terms of any relevant agreements. Future events, including acquisitions, divestitures, new or revised operating lease agreements, borrowings or repayments under our credit agreements and our floor plan arrangements, and purchases or refinancing of our securities, could cause actual payments to differ significantly from these amounts. Potential payments noted above under "Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements" are excluded from this table.

(In millions)
 Total Less than
1 year
 1 to 3 years 3 to 5 years More than
5 years
 

Floor plan notes payable(A)

  2,733.1 $2,733.1 $ $ $ 

Long-term debt obligations

  1,352.6  36.6  212.0  155.3  948.7 

Operating lease commitments

  4,945.1  210.5  410.3  400.4  3,923.9 

Scheduled interest payments(B)

  422.4  55.2  91.9  89.0  186.3 

Uncertain tax positions(C)

  13.1      13.1   

 $9,466.3 $3,035.4 $714.2 $657.8 $5,058.9 

(A)
Floor plan notes payable are revolving financing arrangements. Payments are generally made as required pursuant to the floor plan borrowing agreements discussed above under "Vehicle Financing."

(B)
Estimates of future variable rate interest payments under floor plan notes payable and our credit agreements are excluded due to our inability to estimate changes in interest rates in the future. See "Vehicle Financing," "U.S. Credit Agreement," and "U.K. Credit Agreement" in Part II, Item 8 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a discussion of such variable rates.

(C)
Due to the subjective nature of our uncertain tax positions, we are unable to make reasonably reliable estimates of the timing of payments arising in connection with the unrecognized tax

Table of Contents

        We expect that, other than for scheduled payments upon the maturity or termination dates of certain of our debt instruments, the amounts above will be funded through cash flow from operations or borrowings under our credit agreements. In the case of payments upon the maturity or termination dates of our debt instruments, we currently expect to be able to refinance such instruments in the normal course of business or otherwise fund them from cash flows from operations or borrowings under our credit agreements.

Related Party Transactions

        Several of our directors and officers are affiliated with Penske Corporation or related entities. Roger S. Penske, our Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer, is also Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of Penske Corporation, and through entities affiliated with Penske Corporation, our largest stockholder owning approximately 35% of our outstanding common stock. Mitsui & Co., Ltd. and Mitsui & Co. (USA), Inc. (collectively, "Mitsui") own approximately 17% of our outstanding common stock. Mitsui, Penske Corporation and certain other affiliates of Penske Corporation are parties to a stockholders agreement pursuant to which the Penske affiliated companies agreed to vote their shares for up to two directors who are representatives of Mitsui. In turn, Mitsui agreed to vote their shares for up to fourteen directors voted for by the Penske affiliated companies. This agreement terminates in March 2024, upon the mutual consent of the parties, or when either party no longer owns any of our common stock.

        Roger S. Penske is also a managing member of Transportation Resource Partners, an organization that invests in transportation-related industries. In 2014, we acquired Transportation Resource Partners' ownership interest in PCV US, for $58.8 million, and now own 91% of that business, as previously discussed.

        Robert H. Kurnick, Jr., our President and a director, is also the President and a director of Penske Corporation. Greg Penske, one of our directors, is the son of our chairman and is also a board member of Penske Corporation. Kanji Sasaki, one of our directors and officers, is also an employee of Mitsui & Co.

        We sometimes pay to and/or receive fees from Penske Corporation, its subsidiaries, and its affiliates for services rendered in the ordinary course of business, or to reimburse payments made to third parties on each other's behalf. These transactions are reviewed periodically by our Audit Committee and reflect the provider's cost or an amount mutually agreed upon by both parties.

        As discussed above, we hold a 9.0% ownership interest in PTL, a leading provider of transportation and supply chain services. PTL is owned 41.1% by Penske Corporation, 9.0% by us and the remaining 49.9% is owned by direct and indirect subsidiaries of GECC. Among other things, the relevant agreements provide us with specified distribution and governance rights and restrict our ability to transfer our interests.

        We have also entered into other joint ventures with certain related parties as more fully discussed in Part II, Item 8, Note 12 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below.


Table of Contents

Cyclicality

        Unit sales of motor vehicles, particularly new vehicles, have been cyclical historically, fluctuating with general economic cycles. During economic downturns, the automotive and truck retailing industry tends to experience periods of decline and recession similar to those experienced by the general economy. We believe that the industry is influenced by general economic conditions and particularly by consumer confidence, the level of personal discretionary spending, fuel prices, interest rates, and credit availability.

Seasonality

        Dealership.    Our business is modestly seasonal overall. Our U.S. operations generally experience higher volumes of vehicle sales in the second and third quarters of each year due in part to consumer buying trends and the introduction of new vehicle models. Also, vehicle demand, and to a lesser extent demand for service and parts, is generally lower during the winter months than in other seasons, particularly in regions of the U.S. where dealerships may be subject to severe winters. Our U.K. operations generally experience higher volumes of vehicle sales in the first and third quarters of each year, due primarily to vehicle registration practices in the U.K.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    Our commercial vehicle distribution business generally experiences higher sales volumes during the second quarter of the year which is primarily attributable to commercial vehicle customers completing annual capital expenditures before their fiscal year-end, which is typically June 30 in Australia and New Zealand.

Effects of Inflation

        We believe that inflation rates over the last few years have not had a significant impact on revenues or profitability. We do not expect inflation to have any near-term material effects on the sale of our products and services; however, we cannot be sure there will be no such effect in the future. We finance substantially all of our inventory through various revolving floor plan arrangements with interest rates that vary based on various benchmarks. Such rates have historically increased during periods of increasing inflation.

Forward-Looking Statements

        Certain statements and information set forth herein, as well as other written or oral statements made from time to time by us or by our authorized officers on our behalf, constitute "forward-looking statements" within the meaning of the Federal Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. Words such as "anticipate," "believe," "estimate," "expect," "intend," "may," "goal," "plan," "seek," "project," "continue," "will," "would," and variations of such words and similar expressions are intended to identify such forward-looking statements. We intend for our forward-looking statements to be covered by the safe harbor provisions for forward-looking statements contained in the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995, and we set forth this statement in order to comply with such safe harbor provisions. You should note that our forward-looking statements speak only as of the date of this Annual Report on Form 10-K or when made and we undertake no duty of obligation to update or revise our forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events, or otherwise. Forward-looking statements include, without limitation, statements with respect to:


Table of Contents

        Forward-looking statements involve known and unknown risks and uncertainties and are not assurances of future performance. Actual results may differ materially from anticipated results due to a variety of factors, including the factors identified under "Item 1A.—Risk Factors." Important factors that could cause actual results to differ materially from our expectations include those mentioned in "Item 1A.—Risk Factors" such as the following:


Table of Contents

        We urge you to carefully consider these risk factors and further information under Item 1A. "Risk Factors" in evaluating all forward-looking statements regarding our business. Readers of this report are cautioned not to place undue reliance on the forward-looking statements contained in this report. All forward-looking statements attributable to us are qualified in their entirety by this cautionary statement. Except to the extent required by the federal securities laws and the Securities and Exchange Commission's rules and regulations, we have no intention or obligation to update publicly any forward-looking statements whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise.

Item 7A.    Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk

        Interest Rates.    We are exposed to market risk from changes in the interest rates on a significant portion of our outstanding debt. Outstanding revolving balances under our principal credit agreements bear interest at variable rates based on a margin over defined LIBOR or the Bank of England Base Rate. Based on the amount outstanding under these facilities as of December 31, 2014, a 100 basis point change in interest rates would result in an approximate $2.2 million change to our annual other interest expense. Similarly, amounts outstanding under floor plan financing arrangements bear interest


Table of Contents

at a variable rate based on a margin over the prime rate, defined LIBOR, the Finance House Base Rate, the Euro Interbank Offered Rate, or the Australian or New Zealand Bank Bill Swap Rate (BBSW).

        Based on an average of the aggregate amounts outstanding under our floor plan financing arrangements subject to variable interest payments during the year ended December 31, 2014, a 100 basis point change in interest rates would result in an approximate $21.4 million change to our annual floor plan interest expense.

        We evaluate our exposure to interest rate fluctuations and follow established policies and procedures to implement strategies designed to manage the amount of variable rate indebtedness outstanding at any point in time in an effort to mitigate the effect of interest rate fluctuations on our earnings and cash flows. These policies include:

        Interest rate fluctuations affect the fair market value of our fixed rate debt, including our swaps, mortgages, and certain seller financed promissory notes, but, with respect to such fixed rate debt instruments, do not impact our earnings or cash flows.

        Foreign Currency Exchange Rates.    As of December 31, 2014, we had consolidated operations in the U.K., Germany, Italy, Australia and New Zealand. In each of these markets, the local currency is the functional currency. In the event we change our intent with respect to the investment in any of our international operations, we would expect to implement strategies designed to manage those risks in an effort to mitigate the effect of foreign currency fluctuations on our earnings and cash flows. A ten percent change in average exchange rates versus the U.S. Dollar would have resulted in an approximate $674.1 million change to our revenues for the year ended December 31, 2014.

        We purchase certain of our new vehicles, parts and other products from non-U.S. manufacturers. Although we purchase the majority of our inventories in the local functional currency, our business is subject to certain risks, including, but not limited to, differing economic conditions, changes in political climate, differing tax structures, other regulations and restrictions and foreign exchange rate volatility which may influence such manufacturers' ability to provide their products at competitive prices in the local jurisdictions. Our future results could be materially and adversely impacted by changes in these or other factors.

Item 8.    Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

        The consolidated financial statements listed in the accompanying Index to Consolidated Financial Statements are incorporated by reference into this Item 8.

Item 9.    Changes in and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure

        None.

Item 9A.    Controls and Procedures

        Under the supervision and with the participation of our management, including the principal executive and financial officers, we conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures (as such term is defined in Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) under the Securities


Table of Contents

Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the "Exchange Act")), as of the end of the period covered by this report. Our disclosure controls and procedures are designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by us in the reports we file under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the SEC's rules and forms, and that such information is accumulated and communicated to management, including our principal executive and financial officers, to allow timely discussions regarding required disclosure.

        Based upon this evaluation, our principal executive and financial officers concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures were effective as of the end of the period covered by this report. In addition, we maintain internal controls designed to provide us with the information required for accounting and financial reporting purposes. There were no changes in our internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the most recent quarter that materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

        Management's and our auditors' reports on our internal control over financial reporting are included with our financial statements filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

Item 9B.    Other Information

        Not applicable.


Table of Contents

PART III

        The information required by Items 10 through 14 is included in our definitive proxy statement under the captions "Election of Directors," "Securities Authorized for Issuance Under Equity Compensation Plans," "Executive Officers," "Compensation Committee Report," "Compensation Discussion and Analysis," "Executive Compensation," "Director Compensation," "Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management," "Independent Auditing Firms," "Related Party Transactions," "Other Matters" and "Our Corporate Governance." Such information is incorporated herein by reference.


Table of Contents


PART IV

Item 15.    Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules


Table of Contents


SIGNATURES

        Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized on February 26, 2015.

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.



By:


/s/ ROGER S. PENSKE

Roger S. Penske
Chairman of the Board and
Chief Executive Officer

        Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

Signature
Title
Date





/s/ ROGER S. PENSKE

Roger S. Penske
Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer (Principal Executive Officer)February 26, 2015

/s/ DAVID K. JONES

David K. Jones


Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer (Principal Financial Officer)


February 26, 2015

/s/ J.D. CARLSON

J.D. Carlson


Senior Vice President and Corporate Controller (Principal Accounting Officer)


February 26, 2015

/s/ JOHN D. BARR

John D. Barr


Director


February 26, 2015

/s/ MICHAEL R. EISENSON

Michael R. Eisenson


Director


February 26, 2015

/s/ ROBERT H. KURNICK, JR.

Robert H. Kurnick, Jr.


Director


February 26, 2015

/s/ WILLIAM J. LOVEJOY

William J. Lovejoy


Director


February 26, 2015

Table of Contents

Signature
Title
Date





/s/ KIMBERLY J. MCWATERS

Kimberly J. McWaters
DirectorFebruary 26, 2015

/s/ LUCIO A. NOTO

Lucio A. Noto


Director


February 26, 2015

/s/ GREG PENSKE

Greg Penske


Director


February 26, 2015

/s/ SANDRA E. PIERCE

Sandra E. Pierce


Director


February 26, 2015

/s/ KANJI SASAKI

Kanji Sasaki


Director


February 26, 2015

/s/ RONALD G. STEINHART

Ronald G. Steinhart


Director


February 26, 2015

/s/ H. BRIAN THOMPSON

H. Brian Thompson


Director


February 26, 2015

Table of Contents


INDEX OF EXHIBITS

        Each management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement is identified with an asterisk.

3.1Certificate of Incorporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 3.2 to our Form 8-K filed July 2, 2007).


3.2


Amended and Restated Bylaws of Penske Automotive Group, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 3.1 to our Form 8-K filed October 23, 2013).


4.1.1


Indenture, regarding our 5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024, dated November 21, 2014 between the Company and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as Trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed November 21, 2014).


4.1.2


First Supplemental Indenture, regarding our 5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024, dated November 21, 2014 among the Company, the subsidiary guarantors named therein and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as Trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.2 to our Form 8-K filed November 21, 2014).


4.1.3


Form of 5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024 (included within the First Supplemental Indenture filed as exhibit 4.1.2).


4.2.1


Indenture, regarding our 5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022, dated as of August 28, 2012, by and among us, the subsidiary guarantors named therein and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed August 28, 2012).


4.2.2


Form of 5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022 (included within the Indenture filed as exhibit 4.2.1).


4.2.3


Supplemental Indenture dated February 25, 2014, regarding our 5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022, dated as of August 28, 2012, by and among us, the subsidiary guarantors named therein and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1.3 to our Form 10-K filed March 3, 2014).


4.3.1


Fourth Amended and Restated Credit Agreement dated as of April 1, 2014 among us, Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation (the "U.S. Credit Agreement") (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed April 2, 2014).


4.3.2


First Amendment dated October 31, 2014 to the Fourth Amended and Restated Credit Agreement dated as of April 1, 2014 among Penske Automotive Group, Inc., various financial institutions and Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed November 4, 2014).


4.3.3


Second Amended and Restated Security Agreement dated as of September 8, 2004 among us, Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2 to our Form 8-K filed September 10, 2004).


4.4.1


Amended and Restated Credit Agreement, dated as of December 19, 2014, by and among our U.K. Subsidiaries, Royal Bank of Scotland plc, and BMW Financial Services (GB) Limited.


10.1


Form of Dealer Agreement with Audi of America, Inc., a division of Volkswagen of America, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.14 to our Form 10-K filed February 26, 2002).

Table of Contents

10.2Form of Car Center Agreement with BMW of North America, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.5 to our Form 10-K filed February 26, 2002).


10.3


Form of SAV Center Agreement with BMW of North America, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.6 to our Form 10-K filed February 26, 2002).


10.4


Form of Dealership Agreement with BMW (GB) Limited (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.4 to our Form 10-K filed February 26, 2008).


10.5


Form of Dealer Agreement with Lexus, a division of Toyota Motor Sales U.S.A., Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.4 to our Form 10-K filed February 26, 2002).


10.6


Form of Mercedes-Benz USA, Inc. Passenger and Car Retailer Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.11 to our Form 10-Q filed May 15, 2000).


10.7


Form of Mercedes-Benz USA, Inc. Light Truck Retailer Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.12 to our Form 10-Q filed May 15, 2000).


10.8


Form of Dealer Agreement with MINI Division of BMW of North America, LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.10 to our Form 10-K filed February 24, 2010).


10.9


Form of Dealer Agreement with Toyota Motor Sales, U.S.A., Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2.7 to our Form 10-K filed February 26, 2002).


*10.10


Amended and Restated Penske Automotive Group, Inc. 2002 Equity Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.9 to our Form 10-K filed February 26, 2008).


*10.11


Penske Automotive Group, Inc. 2012 Equity Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.3 to our Form S-8 filed November 2, 2012).


*10.12


Form of Restricted Stock Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.4 to our Form 10-Q filed May 4, 2012).


*10.13


Form of Restricted Stock Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.16 to our Form 10-K filed February 28, 2013).


*10.14


Form of Restricted Stock Unit Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 10-Q filed October 30, 2013).


*10.15


Amended and Restated Penske Automotive Group, Inc. Non-Employee Director Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.16 to our Form 10-K filed February 28, 2011).


10.16.1


First Amended and Restated Limited Liability Company Agreement dated April 1, 2003 between UAG Connecticut I, LLC and Noto Holdings, LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.3 to our Form 10-Q filed May 15, 2003).


10.16.2


Letter Agreement dated April 1, 2003 between UAG Connecticut I, LLC and Noto Holdings, LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.5 to our Form 10-Q filed May 15, 2003).


10.17


First Amended and Restated Limited Liability Company Agreement dated November 15, 2013 between PAG Greenwich Holdings, LLC and Noto Automotive LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.21 to our Form 10-K filed March 3, 2014).


10.18


Registration Rights Agreement among us and Penske Automotive Holdings Corp. dated as of December 22, 2000 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.26.1 to our Form 10-K filed March 29, 2001).

Table of Contents

10.19Second Amended and Restated Registration Rights Agreement among us, Mitsui & Co., Ltd. and Mitsui & Co. (U.S.A.), Inc. dated as of March 26, 2004 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2 to our Form 8-K filed March 26, 2004).


10.20


Stockholders Agreement by and among Mitsui & Co., Ltd., Mitsui & Co (U.S.A.), Inc., Penske Corporation and Penske Automotive Holdings Corp. dated as of July 20, 2013 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 46 to Amendment No. 26 to Schedule 13D filed July 30, 2013).


10.21


VMC Holding Corporation Stockholders' Agreement dated November 5, 2013 among VMC Holding Corporation, Penske Automotive Group, Inc., Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P., PCP Holdings,  Inc., and other investors (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.25 to our Form 10-K filed March 3, 2014).


10.22


Joint Insurance Agreement dated August 7, 2006 between us and Penske Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 10-Q filed August 9, 2006).


10.23


Trade name and Trademark Agreement dated May 6, 2008 between us and Penske System, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 10-Q filed May 8, 2008).


10.24


Fourth Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited Partnership of Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. dated April 30, 2012 by and among Penske Truck Leasing Corporation, LJ VP LLC, GE Capital Truck Leasing Holding Corp., Logistics Holding Corp., General Electric Credit Corporation of Tennessee, and us (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.3 to our Form 10-Q filed May 4, 2012).


10.25


Amended and Restated Rights Agreement dated June 4, 2012 by and between Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and Penske Truck Leasing Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 10-Q filed August 3, 2012).


10.26


Amended And Restated Limited Liability Company Agreement of LJ VP Holdings LLC dated April 30, 2012 by and among Penske Truck Leasing Corporation, GE Capital Truck Leasing Holding Corp., Logistics Holding Corp., General Electric Credit Corporation of Tennessee, and us (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2 to our Form 10-Q filed May 4, 2012).


10.27


Co-obligation Fee, Indemnity and Security Agreement dated April 30, 2012 between General Electric Capital Corporation and us (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 10-Q filed May 4, 2012).


10.28


Amended and Restated Penske Automotive Group 401(k) Savings and Retirement Plan effective January 1, 2014.


12


Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges.


21


Subsidiary List.


23.1


Consent of Deloitte & Touche LLP.


23.2


Consent of KPMG Audit Plc.


31.1


Rule 13(a)-14(a)/15(d)-14(a) Certification.


31.2


Rule 13(a)-14(a)/15(d)-14(a) Certification.


32


Section 1350 Certification.


101.INS


XBRL Instance Document.

Table of Contents

101.SCHXBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema.


101.CAL


XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase.


101.DEF


XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase.


101.LAB


XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase.


101.PRE


XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase.

*
Compensatory plans or contracts


In accordance with Item 601(b)(4)(iii)(A) of Regulation S-K, copies of certain instruments defining the rights of holders of long-term debt of the Company or its subsidiaries are not filed herewith. We hereby agree to furnish a copy of any such instrument to the Commission upon request.

Table of Contents


INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
As of December 31, 2014 and 2013 and For the Years Ended
December 31, 2014, 2013 and 2012

Management Reports on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

F-2

Reports of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firms

F-4

Consolidated Balance Sheets

F-8

Consolidated Statements of Income

F-9

Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income

F-10

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

F-11

Consolidated Statement of Equity

F-12

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

F-13

Table of Contents

MANAGEMENT REPORT ON INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

        The management of Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and subsidiaries (the "Company") is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting. The Company's internal control system was designed to provide reasonable assurance to the Company's management and board of directors that the Company's internal control over financial reporting provides reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation and presentation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

        All internal control systems, no matter how well designed, have inherent limitations. Therefore, even those systems determined to be effective can provide only reasonable assurance with respect to financial statement preparation and presentation.

        Management assessed the effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014. In making this assessment, it used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission inInternal Control—Integrated Framework (2013). Based on our assessment we believe that, as of December 31, 2014, the Company's internal control over financial reporting is effective based on those criteria.

        The Company acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA") in October 2014 and acquired a controlling interest in The Around The Clock Freightliner Group ("PCV US") in November 2014. Management has excluded from its assessment of effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014, MTU-DDA's and PCV US' internal control over financial reporting which represent total assets constituting 7.6% of the Company's total assets as of December 31, 2014.

        The Company's independent registered public accounting firm that audited the consolidated financial statements included in the Company's Annual Report on Form 10-K has issued an audit report on the effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting. This report appears on page F-4.

Penske Automotive Group, Inc.
February 26, 2015


Table of Contents

MANAGEMENT REPORT ON INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

        The management of UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries (the "Company") is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting. The Company's internal control system was designed to provide reasonable assurance to the Company's management and board of directors that the Company's internal control over financial reporting provides reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation and presentation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

        All internal control systems, no matter how well designed, have inherent limitations. Therefore, even those systems determined to be effective can provide only reasonable assurance with respect to financial statement preparation and presentation.

        Management assessed the effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014. In making this assessment, it used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission inInternal Control—Integrated Framework (2013). Based on our assessment we believe that, as of December 31, 2014, the Company's internal control over financial reporting is effective based on those criteria.

        The Company acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA") in October 2014. Management has excluded from its assessment of effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014, MTU-DDA's internal control over financial reporting which represents total assets constituting 7.0% of the Company's total assets as of December 31, 2014.

        The Company's independent registered public accounting firm that audited the consolidated financial statements of the Company (not included herein) has issued an audit report on the effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting. This report appears on page F-6.

UAG UK Holdings Limited
February 26, 2015


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of Penske Automotive Group, Inc.
Bloomfield Hills, Michigan

        We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and subsidiaries (the "Company") as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2014. Our audits also included the financial statement schedule listed in the Index at Item 15. We also have audited the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014, based on criteria established inInternal Control—Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. The Company's management is responsible for these financial statements and financial statement schedule, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and financial statement schedule and an opinion on the Company's internal control over financial reporting based on our audits. We did not audit the financial statements or the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting of UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries (a consolidated subsidiary), which statements reflect total assets constituting 40% and 39% of consolidated total assets as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, respectively, and total revenues constituting 39%, 36%, and 36% of consolidated total revenues for the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively. Those financial statements and the effectiveness of UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries' internal control over financial reporting were audited by other auditors whose report has been furnished to us, and our opinion, insofar as it relates to the amounts included for UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries and to the effectiveness of UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries' internal control over financial reporting, is based solely on the report of the other auditors.

        As described in the accompanying Management Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting, management excluded from its assessment the internal control over financial reporting at MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA") (a subsidiary of UAG UK Holdings Limited), and The Around The Clock Freightliner Group ("PCV US"), which were acquired on October 1, 2014 and November 1, 2014, respectively, and which represent total assets constituting 7.6% of the Company's consolidated total assets as of December 31, 2014. Accordingly, our audit and that of the other auditors did not include the internal control over financial reporting at MTU-DDA and PCV US.

        We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audits of the financial statements included examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits and the report of the other auditors provide a reasonable basis for our opinions.

        A company's internal control over financial reporting is a process designed by, or under the supervision of, the company's principal executive and principal financial officers, or persons performing similar functions, and effected by the company's board of directors, management, and other personnel


Table of Contents

to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company's internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company's assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

        Because of the inherent limitations of internal control over financial reporting, including the possibility of collusion or improper management override of controls, material misstatements due to error or fraud may not be prevented or detected on a timely basis. Also, projections of any evaluation of the effectiveness of the internal control over financial reporting to future periods are subject to the risk that the controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

        In our opinion, based on our audits and the report of the other auditors, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2014, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Also, in our opinion, based on our audits and (as to the amounts included for UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries) the report of the other auditors, such financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic consolidated financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein. Also, in our opinion, based on our audit and the report of the other auditors, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014, based on the criteria established inInternal Control—Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.

/s/ Deloitte & Touche LLP

Detroit, Michigan
February 26, 2015



Table of Contents


REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

The Board of Directors and Stockholders
UAG UK Holdings Limited:

        We have audited the consolidated balance sheets of UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries (the "Company") as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, equity and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2014. In connection with our audits of the consolidated financial statements, we have also audited the related financial statement schedule. We also have audited the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014, based on criteria established inInternal Control—Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). The Company's management is responsible for these consolidated financial statements and the financial statement schedule, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements and the financial statement schedule and an opinion on the Company's internal control over financial reporting based on our audits.

        We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audits of the consolidated financial statements included examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinions.

        A company's internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company's internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company's assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements. Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

        In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2014, in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles. In addition, in


Table of Contents

our opinion, the related financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic consolidated financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein. Also in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014, based on criteria established inInternal Control—Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.

        The Company acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA") in October 2014. Management has excluded from its assessment of effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2014, MTU-DDA's internal control over financial reporting which represents total assets constituting 7.0% of the Company's total assets as of December 31, 2014. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting of the Company also excluded an evaluation of the internal control over financial reporting of MTU-DDA.

/s/ KPMG Audit Plc

Birmingham, United Kingdom
February 26, 2015


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 
 
 (In millions, except
share and per share
amounts)

 

ASSETS

       

Cash and cash equivalents

 $36.3 $50.3 

Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $3.5 and $2.9

  701.4  594.9 

Inventories

  2,819.2  2,501.4 

Other current assets

  124.7  87.7 

Assets held for sale

  186.1  253.8 

Total current assets

  3,867.7  3,488.1 

Property and equipment, net

  1,328.8  1,119.5 

Goodwill

  1,266.3  1,134.9 

Other indefinite-lived intangible assets

  386.2  295.2 

Equity method investments

  352.8  346.9 

Other long-term assets

  26.4  30.9 

Total assets

 $7,228.2 $6,415.5 

LIABILITIES AND EQUITY

       

Floor plan notes payable

 $1,812.6 $1,671.9 

Floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  920.5  900.9 

Accounts payable

  417.6  369.0 

Accrued expenses

  310.3  260.9 

Current portion of long-term debt

  36.6  14.5 

Liabilities held for sale

  132.7  166.5 

Total current liabilities

  3,630.3  3,383.7 

Long-term debt

  1,316.0  981.8 

Deferred tax liabilities

  409.9  361.4 

Other long-term liabilities

  190.8  166.5 

Total liabilities

  5,547.0  4,893.4 

Commitments and contingent liabilities (Note 11)

       

Equity

       

Penske Automotive Group stockholders' equity:

       

Preferred Stock, $0.0001 par value; 100,000 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

     

Common Stock, $0.0001 par value, 240,000,000 shares authorized; 90,244,840 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2014; 90,243,731 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2013

     

Non-voting Common Stock, $0.0001 par value, 7,125,000 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

     

Class C Common Stock, $0.0001 par value, 20,000,000 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

     

Additional paid-in-capital

  690.7  693.6 

Retained earnings

  1,015.4  799.2 

Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss)

  (53.3) 11.6 

Total Penske Automotive Group stockholders' equity

  1,652.8  1,504.4 

Non-controlling interest

  28.4  17.7 

Total equity

  1,681.2  1,522.1 

Total liabilities and equity

 $7,228.2 $6,415.5 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 
 
 (In millions, except share and per
share amounts)

 

Revenue:

          

New vehicle

 $8,672.6 $7,506.6 $6,659.2 

Used vehicle

  4,947.0  4,187.5  3,657.2 

Finance and insurance, net

  435.8  370.2  318.3 

Service and parts

  1,712.6  1,528.6  1,424.2 

Fleet and wholesale

  834.7  698.4  843.7 

Commercial vehicle and other

  574.5  152.6   

Total revenues

 $17,177.2 $14,443.9 $12,902.6 

Cost of sales:

          

New vehicle

  8,000.1  6,928.0  6,120.3 

Used vehicle

  4,612.2  3,881.0  3,378.6 

Service and parts

  693.4  621.7  595.0 

Fleet and wholesale

  825.1  687.8  833.1 

Commercial vehicle and other

  472.7  128.4   

Total cost of sales

  14,603.5  12,246.9  10,927.0 

Gross profit

  2,573.7  2,197.0  1,975.6 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

  1,999.6  1,705.6  1,558.3 

Depreciation

  70.0  59.6  52.2 

Operating income

  504.1  431.8  365.1 

Floor plan interest expense

  (46.1) (43.1) (38.0)

Other interest expense

  (52.8) (45.2) (46.1)

Equity in earnings of affiliates

  40.8  30.7  27.6 

Gain on investment

  16.0     

Debt redemption costs

      (17.8)

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

  462.0  374.2  290.8 

Income taxes

  (153.2) (123.9) (94.6)

Income from continuing operations

  308.8  250.3  196.2 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  (18.7) (4.6) (9.0)

Net income

  290.1  245.7  187.2 

Less: Income attributable to non-controlling interests

  3.4  1.5  1.7 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $286.7 $244.2 $185.5 

Basic earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

          

Continuing operations

 $3.38 $2.76 $2.15 

Discontinued operations

  (0.21) (0.05) (0.10)

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $3.17 $2.71 $2.05 

Shares used in determining basic earnings per share

  90,318,839  90,273,747  90,318,315 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

          

Continuing operations

 $3.38 $2.75 $2.15 

Discontinued operations

  (0.21) (0.05) (0.10)

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $3.17 $2.70 $2.05 

Shares used in determining diluted earnings per share

  90,354,839  90,330,621  90,342,315 

Amounts attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

          

Income from continuing operations

 $308.8 $250.3 $196.2 

Less: Income attributable to non-controlling interests

  3.4  1.5  1.7 

Income from continuing operations, net of tax

  305.4  248.8  194.5 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  (18.7) (4.6) (9.0)

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $286.7 $244.2 $185.5 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 
 
 (In millions)
 

Net income

 $290.1 $245.7 $187.2 

Other comprehensive income:

          

Foreign currency translation adjustment

  (64.4) 11.5  18.5 

Unrealized gain (loss) on interest rate swaps:

          

Unrealized loss arising during the period, net of tax benefit of $0.1, $0.3, and $2.1, respectively

  (0.2) (0.4) (3.2)

Reclassification adjustment for loss included in floor plan interest expense, net of tax provision of $3.2, $2.9, and $2.8, respectively

  4.9  4.4  4.2 

Unrealized gain (loss) on interest rate swaps, net of tax

  4.7  4.0  1.0 

Other adjustments to comprehensive income, net

  (6.5) 3.4  (1.9)

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of taxes

  (66.2) 18.9  17.6 

Comprehensive income

  223.9  264.6  204.8 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

  2.1  2.0  1.9 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $221.8 $262.6 $202.9 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 
 
 (In millions)
 

Operating Activities:

          

Net income

 $290.1 $245.7 $187.2 

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash from continuing operating activities:

          

Depreciation

  70.0  59.6  52.2 

Gain on investment

  (16.0)    

Earnings of equity method investments

  (28.8) (23.0) (18.6)

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  18.7  4.6  9.0 

Deferred income taxes

  50.5  77.6  83.8 

Debt redemption costs

      17.8 

Changes in operating assets and liabilities:

          

Accounts receivable

  (37.9) (34.4) (86.0)

Inventories

  (115.5) (388.2) (311.6)

Floor plan notes payable

  140.7  290.6  400.1 

Accounts payable and accrued expenses

  14.6  76.9  12.0 

Other

  (20.1) (8.4) (20.2)

Net cash provided by continuing operating activities

  366.3  301.0  325.7 

Investing Activities:

          

Purchase of equipment and improvements

  (174.8) (174.7) (150.9)

Proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions

      1.6 

Acquisitions net, including repayment of sellers' floor plan notes payable of $117.8, $29.6 and $74.9, respectively

  (355.0) (314.0) (233.3)

Other

  (22.6) (2.6) 8.8 

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

  (552.4) (491.3) (373.8)

Financing Activities:

          

Proceeds from borrowings under U.S. credit agreement revolving credit line

  1,272.6  1,102.8  761.3 

Repayments under U.S. credit agreement revolving credit line

  (1,362.6) (1,062.8) (843.3)

Repayments under U.S. credit agreement term loan

  (10.0) (12.0) (17.0)

Issuance of 5.375% senior subordinated notes

  300.0     

Issuance of 5.75% senior subordinated notes

      550.0 

Repurchase of 7.75% senior subordinated notes

      (390.8)

Repurchase of 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes

      (62.7)

Net borrowings of other long-term debt

  28.7  53.1  47.3 

Net borrowings of floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  19.6  191.2  70.2 

Payment of deferred financing fees

  (4.4)   (8.6)

Repurchases of common stock

  (15.5) (15.8) (9.8)

Dividends

  (70.5) (56.0) (41.5)

Other

  0.3  0.2  (1.1)

Net cash provided by continuing financing activities

  158.2  200.7  54.0 

Discontinued operations:

          

Net cash provided by discontinued operating activities

  0.3  18.8  0.4 

Net cash provided by (used in) discontinued investing activities

  19.8  (66.8) 3.1 

Net cash (used in) provided by discontinued financing activities

  (4.9) 44.0  7.7 

Net cash provided by (used in) discontinued operations

  15.2  (4.0) 11.2 

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

  (1.3)    

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

  (14.0) 6.4  17.1 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

  50.3  43.9  26.8 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 $36.3 $50.3 $43.9 

Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:

          

Cash paid for:

          

Interest

 $98.4 $92.2 $76.3 

Income taxes

  114.3  33.5  41.9 

Seller financed/assumed debt

  136.4     

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF EQUITY

 
 Voting and
Non-voting
Common Stock
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
 Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
 Total
Penske
Automotive Group
Stockholders' Equity
  
  
 
 
 Issued
Shares
 Amount Additional
Paid-in
Capital
 Retained
Earnings
 Non-controlling
Interest
 Total
Equity
 
 
 (Dollars in millions)
 

Balance, January 1, 2012

  90,277,356 $ $702.3 $467.0 $(24.2)$1,145.1 $4.4 $1,149.5 

Equity compensation

  423,040    6.6      6.6    6.6 

Repurchase of common stock

  (405,631)   (9.8)     (9.8)   (9.8)

Dividends ($0.46 per share)

        (41.5)   (41.5)   (41.5)

Repurchase of 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes

      0.6      0.6    0.6 

Distributions to non-controlling interests

              (1.4) (1.4)

Sale of subsidiary shares to non-controlling interest

      0.3      0.3  7.2  7.5 

Foreign currency translation

          18.3  18.3  0.2  18.5 

Interest rate swaps

          1.0  1.0    1.0 

Other

          (1.9) (1.9)   (1.9)

Net income

        185.5    185.5  1.7  187.2 

Balance, December 31, 2012

  90,294,765    700.0  611.0  (6.8) 1,304.2  12.1  1,316.3 

Equity compensation

  456,784    9.2      9.2    9.2 

Repurchase of common stock

  (507,818)   (15.8)     (15.8)   (15.8)

Dividends ($0.62 per share)

        (56.0)   (56.0)   (56.0)

Distributions to non-controlling interests

              (1.3) (1.3)

Sale of subsidiary shares to non-controlling interest

      0.2      0.2  4.3  4.5 

Deconsolidation of Italian investment

              (8.3) (8.3)

Reconsolidation of Italian investment

              8.9  8.9 

Foreign currency translation

          11.0  11.0  0.5  11.5 

Interest rate swaps

            4.0  4.0    4.0 

Other

          3.4  3.4    3.4 

Net income

        244.2    244.2  1.5  245.7 

Balance, December 31, 2013

  90,243,731    693.6  799.2  11.6  1,504.4  17.7  1,522.1 

Equity compensation

  336,459    12.3      12.3    12.3 

Repurchase of common stock

  (335,350)   (15.5)     (15.5)   (15.5)

Dividends ($0.78 per share)

        (70.5)   (70.5)   (70.5)

Distributions to non-controlling interests

              (1.7) (1.7)

Sale of subsidiary shares to non-controlling interest

      0.3      0.3  0.1  0.4 

Purchase of controlling interest

              10.2  10.2 

Foreign currency translation

          (63.1) (63.1) (1.3) (64.4)

Interest rate swaps

          4.7  4.7    4.7 

Other

          (6.5) (6.5)   (6.5)

Net income

        286.7    286.7  3.4  290.1 

Balance, December 31, 2014

  90,244,840 $ $690.7 $1,015.4 $(53.3)$1,652.8 $28.4 $1,681.2 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

1. Organization and Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

        Unless the context otherwise requires, the use of the terms "PAG," "we," "us," and "our" in these Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements refers to Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and its consolidated subsidiaries.

        We are an international transportation services company that operates automotive and commercial vehicle dealerships principally in the United States and Western Europe, and distributes commercial vehicles, diesel engines, gas engines, power systems and related parts and services principally in Australia and New Zealand.

        In 2014, our business generated $17.2 billion in total revenue which is comprised of $16.6 billion from retail automotive dealerships, $125.6 million from retail commercial vehicle dealerships and $448.9 million from commercial vehicle distribution and other operations.

        Retail Automotive Dealership.    We believe we are the second largest automotive retailer headquartered in the U.S. as measured by the $16.6 billion in total retail automotive dealership revenue we generated in 2014. As of December 31, 2014, we operated 327 automotive retail franchises, of which 179 franchises are located in the U.S. and 148 franchises are located outside of the U.S. The franchises outside the U.S. are located primarily in the U.K.

        We are engaged in the sale of new and used motor vehicles and related products and services, including vehicle service, collision repair, and placement of finance and lease contracts, third-party insurance products and other aftermarket products. We operate dealerships under franchise agreements with a number of automotive manufacturers and distributors. In accordance with individual franchise agreements, each dealership is subject to certain rights and restrictions typical of the industry. The ability of the manufacturers to influence the operations of the dealerships, or the loss of a significant number of franchise agreements, could have a material impact on our results of operations, financial position and cash flows.

        For the year ended December 31, 2014, BMW/MINI franchises accounted for 27% of our total automotive dealership revenues, Audi/Volkswagen/Porsche/Bentley franchises accounted for 22%, Toyota/Lexus/Scion franchises accounted for 15%, and Mercedes-Benz/Sprinter/smart accounted for 11%. No other manufacturers' franchises accounted for more than 10% of our total automotive dealership revenues. At December 31, 2014 and 2013, we had receivables from manufacturers of $169.9 million and $145.8 million, respectively. In addition, a large portion of our contracts in transit, which are included in accounts receivable, are due from manufacturers' captive finance companies.

        During the year ended December 31, 2014, we acquired two franchises and were also awarded six franchises. We disposed of seven franchises principally consisting of four franchises in Bremen, Germany which were consolidated with our Hamburg operations. Additionally, in 2014, we acquired a 50% ownership interest in a group of eight BMW and MINI franchises in Barcelona, Spain, a new market for us.

        Retail Commercial Vehicle Dealership.    In November 2014, we acquired a controlling interest in The Around The Clock Freightliner Group, a heavy and medium duty truck dealership group located in Texas, Oklahoma and New Mexico, which we have renamed Penske Commercial Vehicles US


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

("PCV US"). Prior to this transaction, we held a 32% interest in PCV US and accounted for this investment under the equity method. We acquired the additional interest in PCV US for $75.3 million, resulting in us owning a controlling interest of 91%. We funded the purchase price using our U.S. revolving credit facility. As a result of this transaction, we recognized a gain of $16.0 million in current period earnings, under the caption "Gain on investment" on our statement of income, as a result of remeasuring at fair value our previously held noncontrolling interest in PCV US as of the acquisition date, in accordance with Accounting Standards Codification ("ASC") 805, Business Combinations. PCV US operates sixteen locations, including ten full-service dealerships offering principally Freightliner, Western Star, and Sprinter-branded trucks. Two of these locations, Freightliner of Chattanooga and Freightliner of Knoxville, were acquired in February 2015. PCV US also offers a full range of used trucks available for sale as well as service and parts departments, many of which are open 24 hours a day, seven days a week. From our acquisition on November 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $125.6 million of revenue.

        Commercial Vehicle Distribution.    Since August 30, 2013, we have been the exclusive importer and distributor of Western Star heavy duty trucks (a Daimler brand), MAN heavy and medium duty trucks and buses (a VW Group brand), and Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles, together with associated parts across Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific. The business, known as Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia, distributes commercial vehicles and parts to a network of more than 70 dealership locations, including three company-owned retail commercial vehicle dealerships. This business represented 2.3% of our total revenues and 2.4% of our total gross profit in 2014.

        On October 1, 2014, we acquired MTU Detroit Diesel Australia Pty Ltd. ("MTU-DDA"), a leading distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems, representing MTU, Detroit Diesel, Mercedes-Benz Industrial, Allison Transmission and MTU Onsite Energy, for a purchase price of approximately $115.0 million (AU $131.5 million) which was funded by our U.S. revolving credit facility and our U.K. credit facility. MTU-DDA offers products across the on- and off-highway markets in Australia, New Zealand and the Pacific and supports full parts and aftersales service through a network of branches, field locations and dealers across the region. The on-highway portion of this business complements our existing Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia distribution business. From our acquisition on October 1, 2014 through December 31, 2014, this business generated $52.5 million of revenue.

        Penske Truck Leasing.    We hold a 9.0% limited partnership interest in Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. ("PTL"), a leading provider of transportation and supply chain services.

        The consolidated financial statements include all majority-owned subsidiaries. Investments in affiliated companies, representing an ownership interest in the voting stock of the affiliate of between 20% and 50% or an investment in a limited partnership or a limited liability corporation for which our investment is more than minor, are stated at the cost of acquisition plus our equity in undistributed net earnings since acquisition. All intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

        The consolidated financial statements, including the comparative periods presented, have been adjusted for entities that have been treated as discontinued operations through December 31, 2014 in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles.

        The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, the disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates. The accounts requiring the use of significant estimates include accounts receivable, inventories, income taxes, intangible assets and certain reserves.

        Cash and cash equivalents include all highly-liquid investments that have an original maturity of three months or less at the date of purchase.

        Contracts in transit represent receivables from unaffiliated finance companies relating to the sale of customers' installment sales and lease contracts arising in connection with the sale of a vehicle by us. Contracts in transit, included in accounts receivable, net in our consolidated balance sheets, amounted to $264.8 million and $250.5 million as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, respectively.

        Inventories are stated at the lower of cost or market. Cost for new and used vehicle inventories includes acquisition, reconditioning, dealer installed accessories, and transportation expenses and is determined using the specific identification method. Inventories of automotive dealership parts and accessories are accounted for using the "first-in, first-out" ("FIFO") method of inventory accounting and the cost is based on factory list prices.

        Property and equipment are recorded at cost and depreciated over estimated useful lives using the straight-line method. Useful lives for purposes of computing depreciation for assets, other than leasehold improvements, range between 3 and 15 years. Leasehold improvements and equipment under capital lease are depreciated over the shorter of the term of the lease or the estimated useful life of the asset, not to exceed 40 years.

        Expenditures relating to recurring repair and maintenance are expensed as incurred. Expenditures that increase the useful life or substantially increase the serviceability of an existing asset are capitalized. When equipment is sold or otherwise disposed of, the cost and related accumulated depreciation are removed from the balance sheet, with any resulting gain or loss being reflected in income.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

        Tax regulations may require items to be included in our tax return at different times than when those items are reflected in our financial statements. Some of the differences are permanent, such as expenses that are not deductible on our tax return, and some are temporary differences, such as the timing of depreciation expense. Temporary differences create deferred tax assets and liabilities. Deferred tax assets generally represent items that will be used as a tax deduction or credit in our tax return in future years which we have already recorded in our financial statements. Deferred tax liabilities generally represent deductions taken on our tax return that have not yet been recognized as an expense in our financial statements. We establish valuation allowances for our deferred tax assets if the amount of expected future taxable income is not more likely than not to allow for the use of the deduction or credit.

        Our principal intangible assets relate to our franchise agreements with vehicle manufacturers and distributors, which represent the estimated value of franchises acquired in business combinations, our distribution agreements with commercial vehicle manufacturers, which represent the estimated value of distribution rights acquired in business combinations, and goodwill, which represents the excess of cost over the fair value of tangible and identified intangible assets acquired in business combinations. We believe the franchise values of our automotive dealerships and the distribution agreements of our commercial vehicle distribution operations have an indefinite useful life based on the following:

        Other indefinite-lived intangible assets are assessed for impairment annually on October 1 and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment through a comparison of its carrying amount and estimated fair value. An indicator of impairment exists if the carrying value exceeds its estimated fair value and an impairment loss may be recognized up to that excess. The fair value is determined using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions about revenue and profitability growth, profit margins, and the cost of capital. We also evaluate in connection with the annual impairment testing whether events and circumstances continue to support our assessment that the other indefinite-lived intangible assets continue to have an indefinite life.

        Goodwill impairment is assessed at the reporting unit level annually on October 1 and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment. Our operations are organized by management into operating


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

segments by line of business and geography. We have determined that we have two reportable segments as defined in generally accepted accounting principles for segment reporting: (i) Retail Automotive, consisting of our automotive retail operations, and (ii) Other, consisting of our retail commercial vehicle dealership operations, our commercial vehicle distribution operations and our investments in non-automotive retail operations. We have determined that the dealerships in each of our operating segments within the Retail Automotive reportable segment are components that are aggregated into four geographical reporting units for the purpose of goodwill impairment testing, as they (A) have similar economic characteristics (all are automotive dealerships having similar margins), (B) offer similar products and services (all sell new and used vehicles, service, parts and third-party finance and insurance products), (C) have similar target markets and customers (generally individuals) and (D) have similar distribution and marketing practices (all distribute products and services through dealership facilities that market to customers in similar fashions). The geographic reporting units are Eastern, Central, and Western United States and International. The goodwill included in our Other reportable segment relates to our commercial vehicle operating segments.

        An indicator of goodwill impairment exists if the carrying amount of the reporting unit, including goodwill, is determined to exceed its estimated fair value. We have estimated the fair value of our reporting units using an "income" valuation approach. The "income" valuation approach estimates our enterprise value using a net present value model, which discounts projected free cash flows of our business using the weighted average cost of capital as the discount rate. In connection with this process, we also reconcile the estimated aggregate fair values of our reporting units to our market capitalization. We believe this reconciliation process is consistent with a market participant perspective. This consideration would also include a control premium that represents the estimated amount an investor would pay for our equity securities to obtain a controlling interest, and other significant assumptions including revenue and profitability growth, franchise profit margins, residual values and the cost of capital. We concluded the fair value of our reporting units substantially exceeded the carrying values.

        We account for each of our investments under the equity method, pursuant to which we record our proportionate share of the investee's income each period. The net book value of our investments was $352.8 million and $346.9 million as of December 31, 2014 and 2013, respectively. Investments for which there is not a liquid, actively traded market are reviewed periodically by management for indicators of impairment. If an indicator of impairment is identified, management estimates the fair value of the investment using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions relating to revenue and profitability growth, profit margins, residual values and the cost of capital. Declines in investment values that are deemed to be other than temporary may result in an impairment charge reducing the investments' carrying value to fair value.

        For all of our non-U.S. operations, the functional currency is the local currency. The revenue and expense accounts of our non-U.S. operations are translated into U.S. dollars using the average exchange rates that prevailed during the period. Assets and liabilities of non-U.S. operations are translated into U.S. dollars using period end exchange rates. Cumulative translation adjustments relating to foreign functional currency assets and liabilities are recorded in accumulated other comprehensive income (loss), a separate component of equity.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

        Accounting standards define fair value as the price that would be received from selling an asset or paid to transfer a liability in the principal or most advantageous market for the asset or liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. Accounting standards establish a fair value hierarchy which requires an entity to maximize the use of observable inputs and minimize the use of unobservable inputs when measuring fair value and also establishes the following three levels of inputs that may be used to measure fair value:

Level 1Quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities

Level 2


Observable inputs other than Level 1 prices such as quoted prices for similar assets or liabilities; quoted market prices in markets that are not active; or model-derived valuations or other inputs that are observable or can be corroborated by observable market data for substantially the full term of the assets or liabilities

Level 3


Unobservable inputs that are supported by little or no market activity and that are significant to the fair value of the assets or liabilities

        Our financial instruments consist of cash and cash equivalents, debt, floor plan notes payable, forward exchange contracts and interest rate swaps used to hedge future cash flows. Other than our fixed rate debt, the carrying amount of all significant financial instruments approximates fair value due either to length of maturity, the existence of variable interest rates that approximate prevailing market rates, or as a result of mark to market accounting.

        Our fixed rate debt consists of amounts outstanding under our senior subordinated notes and mortgage facilities. We estimate the fair value of our senior unsecured notes using quoted prices for the identical liability (Level 2), and we estimate the fair value of our mortgage facilities using a present value technique based on our current market interest rates for similar types of financial instruments (Level 2). A summary of the carrying values and fair values of our 5.75% senior subordinated notes, 5.375% senior subordinated notes and our fixed rate mortgage facilities are as follows:

 
 December 31, 2014 December 31, 2013 
 
 Carrying Value Fair Value Carrying Value Fair Value 

5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022

 $550.0 $558.4 $550.0 $565.1 

5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024

  300.0  306.0     

Mortgage facilities

  169.7  171.6  118.6  117.0 

        We record revenue when vehicles are delivered and title has passed to the customer, when vehicle service or repair work is completed and when parts are delivered to our customers. Sales promotions that we offer to customers are accounted for as a reduction of revenues at the time of sale. Rebates and other incentives offered directly to us by manufacturers are recognized as a reduction of cost of sales. Reimbursements of qualified advertising expenses are treated as a reduction of selling, general and administrative expenses. The amounts received under certain manufacturer rebate and incentive


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

programs are based on the attainment of program objectives, and such earnings are recognized either upon the sale of the vehicle for which the award was received, or upon attainment of the particular program goals if not associated with individual vehicles. Taxes collected from customers and remitted to governmental authorities are recorded on a net basis (excluded from revenue).

Subsequent to the sale of a vehicle to a customer, we sell installment sale contracts to various financial institutions on a non-recourse basis (with specified exceptions) to mitigate the risk of default. We receive a commission from the lender equal to either the difference between the interest rate charged to the customer and the interest rate set by the financing institution or a flat fee. We also receive commissions for facilitating the sale of various products to customers, including guaranteed vehicle protection insurance, vehicle theft protection and extended service contracts. These commissions are recorded as revenue at the time the customer enters into the contract. In the case of finance contracts, a customer may prepay or fail to pay their contract, thereby terminating the contract. Customers may also terminate extended service contracts and other insurance products, which are fully paid at purchase, and become eligible for refunds of unused premiums. In these circumstances, a portion of the commissions we received may be charged back based on the terms of the contracts. The revenue we record relating to these transactions is net of an estimate of the amount of chargebacks we will be required to pay. Our estimate is based upon our historical experience with similar contracts, including the impact of refinance and default rates on retail finance contracts and cancellation rates on extended service contracts and other insurance products. Aggregate reserves relating to chargeback activity were $25.8$24.9 million and $23.3$23.5 million as of December 31, 20142017 and 2013,2016, respectively.

        Revenue We record revenue from the distribution of vehicles, engines, and products when the goods are delivered, which is when the transfer of title and risks and rewards of ownership are considered passed to the customer. We record revenue for service or repair work when the work is completed, and record parts sales when parts are delivered to our customers. For our long-term power generation contracts, we record revenue as services are provided in accordance with contract milestones.

Impairment Testing

Other indefinite-lived intangible assets are assessed for impairment annually on October 1 and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment through a comparison of its carrying amount and estimated fair value. An indicator of impairment exists if the carrying value exceeds its estimated fair value and an impairment loss may be recognized up to that excess. The fair value is determined using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions about revenue and profitability growth, profit margins, and the cost of capital. We also evaluate in connection with the annual impairment testing whether events and circumstances continue to support our assessment that the other indefinite-lived intangible assets continue to have an indefinite life.

Goodwill impairment is assessed at the reporting unit level annually on October 1 and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment. Our operations are organized by management into operating segments by line of business and geography. We have determined that we have four reportable segments as defined in generally accepted accounting

37


Table of Contents

principles for segment reporting: (i) Retail Automotive, consisting of our retail automotive dealership operations; (ii) Retail Commercial Truck, consisting of our retail commercial truck dealership operations in the U.S. and Canada; (iii) Other, consisting of our commercial vehicle and power systems distribution operations and parts is recognized at the time of delivery of goods to the retailer or the ultimate customer.

        We sponsor a number of defined contribution plans covering a significant majorityother non-automotive consolidated operations; and (iv) Non-Automotive Investments, consisting of our employees.equity method investments in non-automotive operations. We have determined that the dealerships in each of our operating segments within the Retail Automotive reportable segment are components that are aggregated into six reporting units for the purpose of goodwill impairment testing, as they (A) have similar economic characteristics (all are automotive dealerships having similar margins), (B) offer similar products and services (all sell new and/or used vehicles, service, parts and third-party finance and insurance products), (C) have similar target markets and customers (generally individuals), and (D) have similar distribution and marketing practices (all distribute products and services through dealership facilities that market to customers in similar fashions). The reporting units are Eastern, Central, and Western United States, CarSense, International, and CarShop. Our contributionsRetail Commercial Truck reportable segment has been determined to such plans are discretionaryrepresent one operating segment and are based onreporting unit. The goodwill included in our Other reportable segment relates primarily to our commercial vehicle distribution operating segment. There is no goodwill recorded in our Non-Automotive Investments reportable segment.

For our Retail Automotive, Retail Commercial Truck, and Other reporting units, we prepared a quantitative assessment of the levelcarrying value of compensationgoodwill. We estimated the fair value of our reporting units using an “income” valuation approach. The “income” valuation approach estimates our enterprise value using a net present value model, which discounts projected free cash flows of our business using the weighted average cost of capital as the discount rate. In connection with this process, we also reconcile the estimated aggregate fair values of our reporting units to our market capitalization. We believe this reconciliation process is consistent with a market participant perspective. This consideration would also include a control premium that represents the estimated amount an investor would pay for our equity securities to obtain a controlling interest, and contributions by plan participants.other significant assumptions including revenue and profitability growth, franchise profit margins, residual values and the cost of capital. We incurred expenseconcluded that the fair value of $17.7 million, $15.1each of these reporting units exceeded its carrying value.

Investments

We account for each of our investments under the equity method, pursuant to which we record our proportionate share of the investee’s income each period. The net book value of our investments was $1,256.6 million and $13.7$893.4 million as of December 31, 2017 and 2016, respectively, including $1,185.6 million and $823.8 million relating to such plans during the years endedPTL as of December 31, 2014, 2013,2017 and 2012,2016, respectively.

        Advertising costs are expensed as incurred or when such advertising takes place. We incurred net advertising costs of $93.3 million, $80.8 million, and $79.1 million during the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively. Qualified advertising expenditures reimbursed by manufacturers, which are treated In July 2016, we increased our ownership interest in PTL from 9.0% to 23.4% as a reductionresult of advertising expense, were $14.3 million, $13.1 million,our acquisition of an additional 14.4% ownership interest, and $11.9 million duringin September 2017, we acquired an additional 5.5% ownership interest, as discussed previously. We currently hold a 28.9% ownership interest in PTL.

Investments for which there is not a liquid, actively traded market are reviewed periodically by management for indicators of impairment. If an indicator of impairment is identified, management estimates the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013,fair value of the investment using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions relating to revenue and 2012, respectively.


Tableprofitability growth, profit margins, residual values, and our cost of Contentscapital. Declines in investment values that are deemed to be other than temporary may result in an impairment charge reducing the investments’ carrying value to fair value.


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)Self-Insurance

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

We retain risk relating to certain of our general liability insurance, workers'workers’ compensation insurance, vehicle physical damage insurance, property insurance, employment practices liability insurance, directors and officers insurance, and employee medical benefits in the U.S. As a result, we are likely to be responsible for a significant portion of the claims and losses incurred under these programs. The amount of risk we retain varies by program, and for certain exposures, we have pre-determined maximum loss limits for certain individual claims and/or insurance periods. Losses, if any, above suchthe pre-determined loss limits are paid by third-party insurance carriers. Certain insurers have limited available property coverage in response to the natural catastrophes experienced in recent years. Our estimate of future losses is prepared by management using our historical loss experience and industry-based development factors. Aggregate reserves relating to retained risk were $24.6$30.3 million and $21.1$28.3 million as of December 31, 20142017 and 2013,2016, respectively. Changes

38


Table of Contents

Income Taxes

Tax regulations may require items to be included in our tax returns at different times than the reserve estimate during 2014 relate primarilyitems are reflected in our financial statements. Some of these differences are permanent, such as expenses that are not deductible on our tax return, and some are temporary differences, such as the timing of depreciation expense. Temporary differences create deferred tax assets and liabilities. Deferred tax assets generally represent items that will be used as a tax deduction or credit in our tax returns in future years which we have already recorded in our financial statements. Deferred tax liabilities generally represent deductions taken on our tax returns that have not yet been recognized as expense in our financial statements. We establish valuation allowances for our deferred tax assets if the amount of expected future taxable income is not likely to allow for the use of the deduction or credit.

On December 22, 2017, the President of the United States signed into law P.L. 115-97, commonly referred to as the U.S. Tax Cuts and Jobs Act (the “Act”). The Act modifies several provisions of the Internal Revenue Code related to corporations, including a permanent corporate income tax rate reduction from 35% to 21%, effective January 1, 2018. The Act also significantly changes international tax laws for tax years beginning after December 31, 2017 and requires a one-time mandatory deemed repatriation of all cumulative post-1986 foreign earnings and profits of a U.S. shareholder’s foreign subsidiaries, effective in 2017, the year of enactment.

Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 16 of the Notes to our general liability and workers compensation programs.

        Basic earnings per share is computed using netConsolidated Financial Statements for additional detail on our accounting for income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholderstaxes, including additional discussion on the enactment of the Act and the numberresulting impact on our 2017 financial statements.

Classification in Continuing and Discontinued Operations

We classify the results of weighted average shares of voting common stock outstanding, including outstanding unvested restricted stock awards which contain rights to non-forfeitable dividends. Diluted earnings per share is computed using net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders and the number of weighted average shares of voting common stock outstanding, adjusted for any dilutive effects. A reconciliation of the number of shares usedour operations in the calculation of basic and diluted earnings per share for the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013, and 2012 follows:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding

  90,318,839  90,273,747  90,318,315 

Effect of non-participatory equity compensation

  36,000  56,874  24,000 

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding, including effect of dilutive securities

  90,354,839  90,330,621  90,342,315 

        Generallyour consolidated financial statements based on generally accepted accounting principles relating to derivative instruments and hedging activities require all derivatives, whether designated in hedging relationships or not, to be recorded on the balance sheet at fair value. These accounting principles also define requirements for designation and documentation of hedging relationships, as well as ongoing effectiveness assessments, which must be met in order to qualify for hedge accounting. For a derivative that does not qualify as a hedge, changes in fair value are recorded in earnings immediately. If the derivative is designated in a fair-value hedge, the changes in the fair value of the derivative and the hedged item are recorded in earnings. If the derivative is designated as a cash-flow hedge, effective changes in the fair value of the derivative are recorded in accumulated other comprehensive income (loss), a separate component of equity, and recorded in the income statement only when the hedged item affects earnings. Changes in the fair value of the derivative attributable to hedge ineffectiveness are recorded in earnings immediately.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

        Generally accepted accounting principles relating to share-based payments require us to record compensation expense for all awards based on their grant-date fair value. Our share-based payments have generally been in the form of "non-vested shares," the fair value of which are measured as if they were vested and issued on the grant date.

        In April 2014, the FASB issued ASU No. 2014-8, "Presentation of Financial Statements (Topic 205) and Property, Plant, and Equipment (Topic 360)—Reporting Discontinued Operations and Disclosures of Disposals of Components of an Entity." ASU No. 2014-8 changes the requirements for reporting discontinued operations, which requires judgments, including whether a business will be divested, the period required to only allow presentationcomplete the divestiture, the likelihood of a disposal of an entity or component of an entity as a discontinued operation if itchanges to the divestiture plans, and whether the divestiture represents a strategic shift that has, (oror will have)have, a major effectimpact on an entity'sour operations. If we determine that a business should be either reclassified from continuing operations to discontinued operations or financial results. This ASU is effective for us for the annual period beginning January 1, 2015. We anticipate the adoption of ASU No. 2014-8 to result in fewer of our disposals qualifying forfrom discontinued operations treatment.

        In May 2014, the FASB issued ASU No. 2014-9, "Revenue from Contracts with Customers (Topic 606)." This ASU supersedes the revenue recognition requirements in ASC 605, Revenue Recognition. ASU No. 2014-09 will require an entity to recognize revenue when it transfers promised goods or services to customers using a five-step model that requires entities to exercise judgment when considering the terms of the contracts. This ASU is effective for us beginning after January 1, 2017 and can be adopted either retrospectively to each prior reporting period presented or as a cumulative-effect adjustment as of the date of adoption. We are currently assessing the impact the adoption of this update will have oncontinuing operations, our consolidated financial position,statements for prior periods are revised to reflect such reclassification.  Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 4 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements for a detailed description of the factors we consider for classification in discontinued operations.

Recent Accounting Pronouncements

Please see the disclosures provided under “Recent Accounting Pronouncements” in Part II, Item 8, Note 1 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below which are incorporated by reference herein.

Results of Operations

The following tables present comparative financial data relating to our operating performance in the aggregate and on a “same-store” basis. Dealership results are included in same-store comparisons when we have consolidated the acquired entity during the entirety of both periods being compared. As an example, if a dealership were acquired on January 15, 2015, the results of operations, and cash flows.

2. Equity Method Investees

        As ofthe acquired entity would be included in annual same-store comparisons beginning with the year ended December 31, 2014, we have investments2017 and in quarterly same-store comparisons beginning with the following companies that are accounted for under the equity method: the Jacobs Group (50%), the Nix Group (50%), Ibericar Keldinich SL (50%), Penske Wynn Ferrari Maserati (50%), Max Cycles (50%), Penske Commercial Leasing Australia (45%), Penske Vehicle Services (31%), and National Powersport Auctions (7%). Jacobs Group, Nix Group, Ibericar Keldinich SL, and Penske Wynn Ferrari Maserati are engaged in the sale and servicing of automobiles. Penske Commercial Leasing Australia rents heavy-duty commercial vehicles in Australia, Max Cycles is engaged in the sale and servicing of BMW motorcycles, Penske Vehicle Services is an automotive fleet management company, and National Powersport Auctions is an auctioneer of powersport vehicles. These investments in entities accounted for under the equity method amounted to $73.3 million and $78.1 million at December 31, 2014 and 2013, respectively.quarter ended June 30, 2016.

 We also have a 9.0% limited partnership interest in PTL, a leading provider of transportation and supply chain services. Our investment in PTL, which is accounted for under the equity method, amounted to $279.5 million and $268.8 million at December 31, 2014 and 2013, respectively.


39


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)Retail Automotive Dealership New Vehicle Data

(In millions, except shareunit and per shareunit amounts)

 The combined results

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

New Vehicle Data

    

2017

  

2016

  

Change

  

% Change

  

  

2016

  

2015

  

Change

  

% Change

  

New retail unit sales

 

 

248,774

 

 

249,695

 

 

(921)

 

(0.4)

%

 

 

249,695

 

 

233,524

 

 

16,171

 

6.9

%

Same-store new retail unit sales

 

 

231,458

 

 

241,680

 

 

(10,222)

 

(4.2)

%

 

 

229,401

 

 

227,138

 

 

2,263

 

1.0

%

New retail sales revenue

 

$

9,678.5

 

$

9,547.1

 

$

131.4

 

1.4

%

 

$

9,547.1

 

$

9,208.9

 

$

338.2

 

3.7

%

Same-store new retail sales revenue

 

$

8,980.1

 

$

9,272.5

 

$

(292.4)

 

(3.2)

%

 

$

8,941.3

 

$

9,065.5

 

$

(124.2)

 

(1.4)

%

New retail sales revenue per unit

 

$

38,905

 

$

38,235

 

$

670

 

1.8

%

 

$

38,235

 

$

39,434

 

$

(1,199)

 

(3.0)

%

Same-store new retail sales revenue per unit

 

$

38,798

 

$

38,367

 

$

431

 

1.1

%

 

$

38,977

 

$

39,912

 

$

(935)

 

(2.3)

%

Gross profit — new

 

$

746.2

 

$

733.8

 

$

12.4

 

1.7

%

 

$

733.8

 

$

706.9

 

$

26.9

 

3.8

%

Same-store gross profit — new

 

$

685.5

 

$

710.3

 

$

(24.8)

 

(3.5)

%

 

$

662.9

 

$

685.9

 

$

(23.0)

 

(3.4)

%

Average gross profit per new vehicle retailed

 

$

2,999

 

$

2,939

 

$

60

 

2.0

%

 

$

2,939

 

$

3,027

 

$

(88)

 

(2.9)

%

Same-store average gross profit per new vehicle retailed

 

$

2,962

 

$

2,939

 

$

23

 

0.8

%

 

$

2,890

 

$

3,020

 

$

(130)

 

(4.3)

%

Gross margin % — new

 

 

7.7

%

 

7.7

%

 

 —

%

 —

%

 

 

7.7

%

 

7.7

%

 

 —

%

 —

%

Same-store gross margin % — new

 

 

7.6

%

 

7.7

%

 

(0.1)

%

(1.3)

%

 

 

7.4

%

 

7.6

%

 

(0.2)

%

(2.6)

%

Units

Retail unit sales of operationsnew vehicles decreased from 2016 to 2017 due to a 10,222 unit, or 4.2%, decrease in same-store new retail unit sales, offset by a 9,301 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions. New units decreased 1.7% in the U.S. and financial position of our equity method investees as of December 31 for each of the years presented are summarized as follows:

        Condensed income statement information:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Revenues

 $6,620.1 $6,177.0 $6,043.4 

Gross margin

  2,181.4  2,043.5  1,897.3 

Net income

  357.2  304.0  284.2 

Equity in net income of affiliates

  40.8  30.7  27.6 

        Condensed balance sheet information:

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

Current assets

 $1,242.0 $1,194.2 

Noncurrent assets

  9,230.8  8,377.8 

Total assets

 $10,472.8 $9,572.0 

Current liabilities

 $958.1 $888.8 

Noncurrent liabilities

  7,276.8  6,517.5 

Equity

  2,237.9  2,165.7 

Total liabilities and equity

 $10,472.8 $9,572.0 

3. Business Combinations

        During 2014, in addition to acquiring two automotive retail franchises, we acquired a distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems to complement our commercial vehicle distribution business, acquired a controlling interest in a commercial vehicle dealership groupincreased 1.8% internationally. Same-store units decreased 3.3% in the U.S., primarily due to a decrease in premium and domestic brand sales. Same-store units decreased 5.8% internationally, primarily due to a decline in unit sales in Germany that offset the strength of unit sales in the U.K.

While new vehicle unit sales declined in 2017, our premium brand sales, particularly in the U.K., are being positively impacted by low levels of unemployment, strong credit availability, and vehicle innovation through the introduction of new models and evolving technology.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a  13,908 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions, coupled with a 2,263 unit, or 1.0%, increase in same-store new retail unit sales during the year. New units decreased 0.5% in the U.S. and increased 21.4% internationally. New units increased internationally primarily due to inclusion of our German automotive dealership joint venture which we began consolidating during the third quarter of 2015, as well as madedue to the strong performance of our U.K. business, which experienced a 7.4% increase in same-store new unit sales. The same-store unit decrease in the U.S. was driven primarily by an additional investmentincreased focus on improvements to gross profit, which negatively impacted unit sales. Overall, same-store units increased 7.4% internationally and decreased 2.1% in an entity previously accounted under the equity method. The companies acquiredU.S.

Revenues

New vehicle retail sales revenue increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $423.8 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a $292.4 million, or 3.2%, decrease in 2014 generated $351.5same-store revenues. Excluding $158.8 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store new retail revenue and $5.7decreased 1.4%. The same-store revenue decrease is due to a decrease in same-store new retail unit sales, which decreased revenue by $392.2 million, of pre-tax income from our date of acquisition through December 31, 2014. As previously discussedoffset by the $431 per unit increase in Note 1, in 2014, we recognizedcomparative average selling prices per unit (offset by a gain of $16.0 million for the difference between the carrying value and the fair value of the previously held equity interest in PCV US,$686 per unit decrease attributable to negative foreign currency fluctuations), which is included in "Gain on investment" on our statement of income. During 2013, we acquired our commercial vehicle distribution business and nine automotive retail franchises. Our financial statements include the results of operations of the acquired entities from the date of acquisition. The fair value of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed have been recorded in our consolidated financial statements, and may be subject to adjustment pending completion of finalincreased revenue by $99.8 million.


40


Table of Contents

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a $462.4 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a $124.2 million, or 1.4%, decrease in same-store revenues.  Excluding $364.0 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store new retail revenue increased 2.6%. The same-store revenue decrease is due to the $935 per unit decrease in comparative average selling prices per unit (including a $1,586 per unit decrease attributable to negative foreign currency fluctuations), which decreased revenue by $212.4 million, offset by an increase in same-store new retail unit sales, which increased revenue by $88.2 million.

Gross Profit

Retail gross profit from new vehicle sales increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $37.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a $24.8 million, or 3.5%, decrease in same-store gross profit during the year. Excluding $12.3 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store gross profit decreased 1.8%. The decrease in same-store gross profit is due to a decrease in same-store new retail unit sales, which decreased gross profit by $30.1 million, offset by a $23 per unit increase in the average gross profit per new vehicle retailed (offset by a $53 per unit decrease attributable to negative foreign currency fluctuations), which increased gross profit by $5.3 million.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a $49.9 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a $23.0 million, or 3.4%, decrease in same-store gross profit during the year. Excluding $30.3 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store gross profit increased 1.1%. The decrease in same-store gross profit is due to a  $130 per unit decrease in the average gross profit per new vehicle retailed (including a $132 per unit decrease attributable to negative foreign currency fluctuations), which decreased gross profit by $29.5 million, offset by the increase in same-store new retail unit sales, which increased gross profit by $6.5 million.

Retail Automotive Dealership Used Vehicle Data

(In millions, except unit and per unit amounts)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

Used Vehicle Data

    

2017

  

2016

  

Change

  

% Change

  

  

2016

  

2015

  

Change

  

% Change

  

Used retail unit sales

 

 

252,922

 

 

207,556

 

 

45,366

 

21.9

%

 

 

207,556

 

 

198,459

 

 

9,097

 

4.6

%

Same-store used retail unit sales

 

 

201,283

 

 

202,463

 

 

(1,180)

 

(0.6)

%

 

 

191,234

 

 

192,093

 

 

(859)

 

(0.4)

%

Used retail sales revenue

 

$

6,386.8

 

$

5,663.7

 

$

723.1

 

12.8

%

 

$

5,663.7

 

$

5,425.5

 

$

238.2

 

4.4

%

Same-store used retail sales revenue

 

$

5,502.7

 

$

5,536.3

 

$

(33.6)

 

(0.6)

%

 

$

5,267.0

 

$

5,295.7

 

$

(28.7)

 

(0.5)

%

Used retail sales revenue per unit

 

$

25,252

 

$

27,287

 

$

(2,035)

 

(7.5)

%

 

$

27,287

 

$

27,338

 

$

(51)

 

(0.2)

%

Same-store used retail sales revenue per unit

 

$

27,338

 

$

27,345

 

$

(7)

 

(0.0)

%

 

$

27,542

 

$

27,568

 

$

(26)

 

(0.1)

%

Gross profit — used

 

$

358.0

 

$

330.5

 

$

27.5

 

8.3

%

 

$

330.5

 

$

328.3

 

$

2.2

 

0.7

%

Same-store gross profit — used

 

$

297.2

 

$

324.1

 

$

(26.9)

 

(8.3)

%

 

$

310.2

 

$

325.9

 

$

(15.7)

 

(4.8)

%

Average gross profit per used vehicle retailed

 

$

1,415

 

$

1,592

 

$

(177)

 

(11.1)

%

 

$

1,592

 

$

1,654

 

$

(62)

 

(3.7)

%

Same-store average gross profit per used vehicle retailed

 

$

1,476

 

$

1,601

 

$

(125)

 

(7.8)

%

 

$

1,622

 

$

1,696

 

$

(74)

 

(4.4)

%

Gross margin % — used

 

 

5.6

%

 

5.8

%

 

(0.2)

%

(3.4)

%

 

 

5.8

%

 

6.1

%

 

(0.3)

%

(4.9)

%

Same-store gross margin % — used

 

 

5.4

%

 

5.9

%

 

(0.5)

%

(8.5)

%

 

 

5.9

%

 

6.2

%

 

(0.3)

%

(4.8)

%

Units

Retail unit sales of used vehicles increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a 46,546 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a 1,180 unit, or 0.6%, decrease in same-store retail unit sales. Used units increased 38.9% internationally and increased 9.9% in the U.S. These increases are primarily due to our 2017 acquisitions of the stand-alone used vehicle dealerships in the U.S. and the U.K., CarSense and CarShop, respectively. Same-store used units increased 1.7% internationally and decreased 2.1% in the U.S.

41


Table of Contents

Overall, we believe our used vehicle sales are being positively impacted by our 2017 acquisitions of our stand-alone used vehicle dealerships and strength in the used vehicle market due to an increase in lease returns,providing customers with an additional supply of affordable late model, low mileage vehicles from which to choose.


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
The increase from 2015 to 2016
 is due to a  9,956 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions,  offset by an 859 unit, or 0.4%, decrease in same-store retail unit sales. Used units increased 14.7% internationally and decreased 1.5% in the U.S. Used units increased internationally primarily due to inclusion of our German automotive dealership joint venture which we began consolidating during the third quarter of 2015. Same-store units increased 3.4% internationally and decreased 2.6% in the U.S. The international same-store unit increase was driven primarily by an increase in premium brands internationally, while the same-store unit decrease in the U.S. was driven primarily by an increased focus on improvements to gross profit, which negatively impacted unit sales.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

Revenues

Used vehicle retail sales revenue increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $756.7 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a $33.6 million, or 0.6%, decrease in same-store revenues. Excluding $127.7 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store used retail revenue increased 1.7%. The same-store revenue decrease is due to the decrease in same-store used retail unit sales, which decreased revenue by $32.2 million, coupled with a $7 per unit decrease in comparative average selling prices (including a $634 per unit decrease attributable to negative foreign currency fluctuations), which decreased revenue by $1.4 million. Used retail sales revenue per unit was also negatively impacted by lower selling prices from our stand-alone used vehicle dealerships in the U.S. and the U.K., which reduced used retail sales revenue per unit by $2,046.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a $266.9 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a $28.7 million, or 0.5%,  decrease in same-store revenues. Excluding $295.9 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store used retail revenue increased 5.0%. The same-store revenue decrease is due to the decrease in same-store used retail unit sales, which decreased revenue by $23.7 million, coupled with a $26 per unit decrease in comparative average selling prices (including a $1,548 per unit decrease attributable to negative foreign currency fluctuations), which decreased revenue by $5.0 million.

Gross Profit

Retail gross profit from used vehicle sales increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $54.4 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a $26.9  million, or 8.3%, decrease in same-store gross profit. Excluding $6.8 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store gross profit decreased 6.2%. The decrease in same-store gross profit is due to a $125 per unit decrease in average gross profit per used vehicle retailed (including a $34 per unit decrease attributable to negative foreign currency fluctuations), which decreased gross profit by $25.1 million, coupled with the decrease in same-store used retail unit sales, which decreased gross profit by $1.8 million. Used average gross profit per unit was also negatively impacted by lower margins from our stand-alone used vehicle dealerships in the U.S. and the U.K., which reduced used average gross profit per unit by $53.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a $17.9 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a $15.7 million, or 4.8%, decrease in same-store gross profit. Excluding $14.1 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store gross profit decreased 0.5%. The decrease in same-store gross profit is due to a $74 per unit decrease in average gross profit per used vehicle retailed (including a $74 per unit decrease attributable to negative foreign currency fluctuations), which decreased gross profit by $14.2 million, coupled with the decrease in same-store used retail unit sales, which decreased gross profit by $1.5 million.

42


Table of Contents

Retail Automotive Dealership Finance and Insurance Data

(In millions, except shareunit and per shareunit amounts)

valuation. A summary

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

Finance and Insurance Data

    

2017

  

2016

  

Change

  

% Change

  

  

2016

  

2015

  

Change

  

% Change

  

Total retail unit sales

 

 

501,696

 

 

457,251

 

 

44,445

 

9.7

%

 

 

457,251

 

 

431,983

 

 

25,268

 

5.8

%

Total same-store retail unit sales

 

 

432,741

 

 

444,143

 

 

(11,402)

 

(2.6)

%

 

 

420,635

 

 

419,231

 

 

1,404

 

0.3

%

Finance and insurance revenue

 

$

581.8

 

$

495.0

 

$

86.8

 

17.5

%

 

$

495.0

 

$

478.3

 

$

16.7

 

3.5

%

Same-store finance and insurance revenue

 

$

508.3

 

$

484.5

 

$

23.8

 

4.9

%

 

$

483.8

 

$

476.3

 

$

7.5

 

1.6

%

Finance and insurance revenue per unit

 

$

1,160

 

$

1,082

 

$

78

 

7.2

%

 

$

1,082

 

$

1,107

 

$

(25)

 

(2.3)

%

Same-store finance and insurance revenue per unit

 

$

1,175

 

$

1,091

 

$

84

 

7.7

%

 

$

1,150

 

$

1,136

 

$

14

 

1.2

%

Finance and insurance revenue increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $63.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, coupled with a $23.8 million, or 4.9%, increase in same-store revenues.  Excluding $10.0 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store finance and insurance revenue increased 7.0%. The same-store revenue increase is due to an $84 per unit increase in comparative average selling prices per unit (offset by a $23 per unit decrease attributable to negative foreign currency fluctuations), which increased revenue by $36.3 million, offset by a decrease in same-store retail unit sales, which decreased revenue by $12.5 million. We believe the aggregate consideration paidincrease in same-store finance and insurance revenue per unit, particularly in the aggregate amountsU.S., is primarily due to our efforts to increase finance and insurance revenue, which include adding resources to target underperforming locations and drive additional training, product penetration, and changes to product portfolios.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a  $9.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, coupled with a  $7.5 million, or 1.6%, increase in same-store revenues. Excluding $21.7 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store finance and insurance revenue increased  6.1%. The same-store revenue increase is due to an increase in comparative average selling prices per unit, which increased revenue by $5.9 million, coupled with the assets acquiredincrease in same-store retail unit sales, which increased revenue by $1.6 million. Finance and liabilities assumed forinsurance revenue per unit decreased due to a $97 per unit decrease internationally (including a $49 per unit decrease attributable to negative foreign currency fluctuations), as well as due to inclusion of our German automotive dealership joint venture which we began consolidating during the years ended December 31, 2014third quarter of 2015. This decrease is offset by an increase in finance and 2013 follows:insurance revenue per unit in the U.S., which increased 2.4% to $1,150 per unit.

Retail Automotive Dealership Service and Parts Data

(In millions)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

Service and Parts Data

    

2017

  

2016

  

Change

  

% Change

  

  

2016

  

2015

  

Change

  

% Change

  

Service and parts revenue

 

$

2,057.5

 

$

1,948.6

 

$

108.9

 

5.6

%

 

$

1,948.6

 

$

1,830.7

 

$

117.9

 

6.4

%

Same-store service and parts revenue

 

$

1,950.5

 

$

1,919.0

 

$

31.5

 

1.6

%

 

$

1,830.3

 

$

1,790.8

 

$

39.5

 

2.2

%

Gross profit — service and parts

 

$

1,219.7

 

$

1,129.7

 

$

90.0

 

8.0

%

 

$

1,129.7

 

$

1,084.0

 

$

45.7

 

4.2

%

Same-store service and parts gross profit

 

$

1,148.1

 

$

1,112.1

 

$

36.0

 

3.2

%

 

$

1,073.9

 

$

1,068.9

 

$

5.0

 

0.5

%

Gross margin % — service and parts

 

 

59.3

%

 

58.0

%

 

1.3

%

2.2

%

 

 

58.0

%

 

59.2

%

 

(1.2)

%

(2.0)

%

Same-store service and parts gross margin %

 

 

58.9

%

 

58.0

%

 

0.9

%

1.6

%

 

 

58.7

%

 

59.7

%

 

(1.0)

%

(1.7)

%

Revenues

Service and parts revenue increased from 2016 to 2017, including a 4.2% increase in the U.S. and an 8.7% increase internationally. The overall increase in service and parts revenue is due to a $77.4 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, coupled with a $31.5 million, or 1.6%, increase in same-store revenues during the year. Excluding $22.2 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store service and parts revenue increased 2.8%. The increase in

43

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

Accounts receivable

 $66.2 $20.1 

Inventory

  197.9  161.5 

Other current assets

  5.9  2.6 

Property and equipment

  95.2  14.0 

Indefinite-lived intangibles

  266.4  187.6 

Other non-current assets

  10.7  9.0 

Current liabilities

  (83.4) (79.5)

Non-current liabilities

  (12.1) (1.3)

Total

  546.8  314.0 

Seller financed/assumed debt

  (134.4)  

Fair value of previously held interest in PCV US

  (47.4)  

Fair value of PCV US noncontrolling interest

  (10.0)  

Total cash used in acquisitions

  355.0  314.0 

 

Table of Contents

same-store revenue is due to a $37.6 million, or 8.2%, increase in warranty revenue, and a  $0.6 million, or 0.4%, increase in vehicle preparation and body shop revenue, offset by a $6.7 million, or 0.5%, decrease in customer pay revenue. 

The following unaudited consolidated pro forma resultsincrease from 2015 to 2016 is due to a  $78.4 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, coupled with a  $39.5 million, or 2.2%, increase in same-store revenues during the year. Excluding $59.4 million of operationsnegative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store service and parts revenue increased 5.5%. The increase in same-store revenue is due to a $26.9 million, or 2.2%, increase in customer pay revenue, a  $10.2 million, or 2.3%, increase in warranty revenue, and a $2.4 million, or 1.7%, increase in vehicle preparation and body shop revenue.

Gross Profit

Service and parts gross profit increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $54.0 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, coupled with a $36.0 million, or 3.2%, increase in same-store gross profit during the year. Excluding $14.4 million of PAG fornegative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store service and parts gross profit increased 4.5%. The same-store gross profit increase is due to the years ended December 31, 2014increase in same-store revenues, which increased gross profit by $18.6 million, coupled with a 0.9% increase in same-store gross margin, which increased gross profit by $17.4 million. The same-store gross profit increase is due to a $25.8 million, or 11.0%, increase in warranty gross profit, a $6.6 million, or 1.1%, increase in customer pay gross profit, and 2013 give effecta $3.6 million, or 1.3%, increase in vehicle preparation and body shop gross profit.  

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a $40.7 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, consummated during 2014coupled with a $5.0 million, or 0.5%, increase in same-store gross profit. Excluding $36.1 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, same-store service and 2013 as if they had occurred on January 1, 2013:parts gross profit increased 3.8%. The same-store gross profit increase is due to the increase in same-store revenues, which increased gross profit by $23.2 million, offset by a 1.0% decrease in same-store gross margin, which decreased gross profit by $18.2 million. The same-store gross profit increase is due to a $2.2 million, or 0.9%, increase in vehicle preparation and body shop gross profit, a $2.0 million, or 0.9%, increase in warranty gross profit, and a $0.8 million, or 0.1%, increase in customer pay gross profit.

44

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

Revenues

 $17,964.5 $16,687.5 

Income from continuing operations

  311.1  286.2 

Net income

  292.4  281.6 

Income from continuing operations per diluted common share

 $3.44 $3.17 

Net income per diluted common share

 $3.23 $3.12 

4. Discontinued OperationsTable of Contents

Retail Commercial Truck Dealership Data

(In millions, except unit and Divestitures

        We account for dispositions as discontinued operations when it is evident that the operations and cash flows of an entity being disposed of will be eliminated from ongoing operations and that we will not have any significant continuing involvement in its operations.per unit amounts)

 In evaluating whether

Premier Truck Group generated $1,048.0 million of revenue during 2017 compared to $1,000.7 million of revenue during 2016, an increase of 4.7%, and generated  $165.8 million of gross profit during 2017 compared to $142.9 million of gross profit during 2016, an increase of 16.0%.

Premier Truck Group generated $1,000.7 million of revenue during 2016 compared to $944.1 million of revenue during 2015, an increase of 6.0%, and generated $142.9 million of gross profit during 2016 compared to  $147.0 million of gross profit during 2015, a decrease of 2.8%.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

New Commercial Truck Data

    

2017

 

2016

 

Change

  

% Change

  

    

2016

 

2015

 

Change

  

% Change

  

New retail unit sales

 

 

5,824

 

 

6,079

 

 

(255)

 

(4.2)

%

 

 

6,079

 

 

5,864

 

 

215

 

3.7

%

Same-store new retail unit sales

 

 

4,781

 

 

5,245

 

 

(464)

 

(8.8)

%

 

 

2,445

 

 

3,763

 

 

(1,318)

 

(35.0)

%

New retail sales revenue

 

$

613.2

 

$

625.5

 

$

(12.3)

 

(2.0)

%

 

$

625.5

 

$

572.5

 

$

53.0

 

9.3

%

Same-store new retail sales revenue

 

$

491.7

 

$

534.6

 

$

(42.9)

 

(8.0)

%

 

$

274.2

 

$

397.0

 

$

(122.8)

 

(30.9)

%

New retail sales revenue per unit

 

$

105,286

 

$

102,892

 

$

2,394

 

2.3

%

 

$

102,892

 

$

97,629

 

$

5,263

 

5.4

%

Same-store new retail sales revenue per unit

 

$

102,851

 

$

101,920

 

$

931

 

0.9

%

 

$

112,163

 

$

105,515

 

$

6,648

 

6.3

%

Gross profit — new

 

$

27.1

 

$

23.1

 

$

4.0

 

17.3

%

 

$

23.1

 

$

26.8

 

$

(3.7)

 

(13.8)

%

Same-store gross profit — new

 

$

22.1

 

$

20.7

 

$

1.4

 

6.8

%

 

$

12.9

 

$

21.4

 

$

(8.5)

 

(39.7)

%

Average gross profit per new truck retailed

 

$

4,615

 

$

3,808

 

$

807

 

21.2

%

 

$

3,808

 

$

4,576

 

$

(768)

 

(16.8)

%

Same-store average gross profit per new truck retailed

 

$

4,625

 

$

3,946

 

$

679

 

17.2

%

 

$

5,268

 

$

5,672

 

$

(404)

 

(7.1)

%

Gross margin % — new

 

 

4.4

%

 

3.7

%

 

0.7

%

18.9

%

 

 

3.7

%

 

4.7

%

 

(1.0)

%

(21.3)

%

Same-store gross margin % — new

 

 

4.5

%

 

3.9

%

 

0.6

%

15.4

%

 

 

4.7

%

 

5.4

%

 

(0.7)

%

(13.0)

%

Units

Retail unit sales of new trucks decreased from 2016 to 2017 primarily due to a 464 unit decrease in same-store retail unit sales, offset by a 209 increase from net dealership acquisitions. Same-store new truck units decreased 8.8% from 2016 to 2017, primarily due to decline in North American Class 8 heavy-duty truck sales throughout the cash flowsmajority of a dealership2017; however, year over year improvements in the Class 8 market occurred in the later months of 2017, which moderated the decrease in our retail new unit sales in 2017.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is primarily due to a  1,533 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a 1,318 unit decrease in same-store retail unit sales. Same-store new truck units decreased 35.0% from 2015 to 2016, as the North American Class 8 heavy-duty truck market declined by 19.4% during 2016 compared to 2015, due in part to excess fleet capacity and softer freight demand.

Revenues

New commercial truck retail sales revenue decreased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $42.9 million decrease in same-store revenues, offset by a $30.6 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store revenue decrease is due to the decrease in same-store new retail unit sales, which decreased revenue by $47.3 million, offset by a $931 per unit increase in comparative average selling prices, which increased revenue by $4.4 million.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a $175.8 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a $122.8 million decrease in same-store revenues. The same-store revenue decrease is due to the decrease in same-store new retail unit sales, which decreased revenue by $139.1 million, offset by a $6,648 per unit increase in comparative average selling prices, which increased revenue by $16.3 million.

Gross Profit

New commercial truck retail gross profit increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $2.6 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, coupled with a $1.4 million increase in same-store gross profit. The increase in same-store gross

45


Table of Contents

profit is due to a $679 per unit increase in average gross profit per new truck retailed, which increased gross profit by $3.2 million, offset by a decrease in same-store new retail unit sales, which decreased gross profit by $1.8 million.

The decrease from 2015 to 2016 is due to an $8.5 million decrease in same-store gross profit, offset by a $4.8 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The decrease in same-store gross profit is due to the decrease in same-store new retail unit sales, which decreased gross profit by $7.5 million, coupled with a $404 per unit decrease in average gross profit per new truck retailed, which decreased gross profit by $1.0 million.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

Used Commercial Truck Data

    

2017

 

2016

 

Change

  

% Change

  

    

2016

 

2015

 

Change

  

% Change

  

Used retail unit sales

 

 

1,632

 

 

1,031

 

 

601

 

58.3

%

 

 

1,031

 

 

1,113

 

 

(82)

 

(7.4)

%

Same-store used retail unit sales

 

 

1,426

 

 

993

 

 

433

 

43.6

%

 

 

880

 

 

1,044

 

 

(164)

 

(15.7)

%

Used retail sales revenue

 

$

89.4

 

$

51.8

 

$

37.6

 

72.6

%

 

$

51.8

 

$

58.7

 

$

(6.9)

 

(11.8)

%

Same-store used retail sales revenue

 

$

79.9

 

$

50.2

 

$

29.7

 

59.2

%

 

$

44.4

 

$

55.4

 

$

(11.0)

 

(19.9)

%

Used retail sales revenue per unit

 

$

54,808

 

$

50,276

 

$

4,532

 

9.0

%

 

$

50,276

 

$

52,775

 

$

(2,499)

 

(4.7)

%

Same-store used retail sales revenue per unit

 

$

56,031

 

$

50,581

 

$

5,450

 

10.8

%

 

$

50,443

 

$

53,027

 

$

(2,584)

 

(4.9)

%

Gross profit — used

 

$

8.7

 

$

(1.7)

 

$

10.4

 

611.8

%

 

$

(1.7)

 

$

5.4

 

$

(7.1)

 

(131.5)

%

Same-store gross profit — used

 

$

8.2

 

$

(1.8)

 

$

10.0

 

555.6

%

 

$

(0.7)

 

$

5.2

 

$

(5.9)

 

(113.5)

%

Average gross profit per used truck retailed

 

$

5,317

 

$

(1,626)

 

$

6,943

 

427.0

%

 

$

(1,626)

 

$

4,810

 

$

(6,436)

 

(133.8)

%

Same-store average gross profit per used truck retailed

 

$

5,732

 

$

(1,842)

 

$

7,574

 

411.2

%

 

$

(829)

 

$

4,975

 

$

(5,804)

 

(116.7)

%

Gross margin % — used

 

 

9.7

%

 

(3.3)

%

 

13.0

%

393.9

%

 

 

(3.3)

%

 

9.2

%

 

(12.5)

%

(135.9)

%

Same-store gross margin % — used

 

 

10.3

%

 

(3.6)

%

 

13.9

%

386.1

%

 

 

(1.6)

%

 

9.4

%

 

(11.0)

%

(117.0)

%

Units

Retail reportable segment will be eliminatedunit sales of used trucks increased from ongoing operations, we consider whether it2016 to 2017 due to a 433 unit increase in same-store retail unit sales, coupled with a 168 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions. The overall increase from 2016 to 2017 is likely that customers will migrateprimarily due to similar franchises that we owna more stable used truck pricing environment due in the same geographic market. Our consideration includes an evaluation of the brands sold at other dealerships we operatepart to a reduction in excess capacity in the market and their proximityour ability to proactively manage our used truck inventory through the purchase and sale of more desirable trucks.

The decrease from 2015 to 2016 is due to a 164 unit decrease in same-store retail unit sales, offset by  an 82 unit increase from net dealership acquisitions. The overall decrease from 2015 to 2016 is primarily due to softer freight demand and the resulting de-fleeting occurring within the industry, resulting in reduced demand, prices, and gross profit.

Revenues

Used commercial truck retail sales revenue increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $29.7 million increase in same-store revenues, coupled with a $7.9 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store revenue increase is due to the disposed dealership. When we dispose of franchises, we typically do not have continuing brand representationincrease in that market. Ifsame-store used retail unit sales, which increased revenue by $24.3 million, coupled with a $5,450 per unit increase in comparative average selling prices, which increased revenue by $5.4 million.

The decrease from 2015 to 2016 is due to an $11.0 million decrease in same-store revenues, offset by a $4.1 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The same-store revenue decrease is due to the franchise being disposed ofdecrease in same-store used retail unit sales, which decreased revenue by $8.7 million, coupled with a $2,584 per unit decrease in comparative average selling prices, which decreased revenue by $2.3 million.

Gross Profit

Used commercial truck retail gross profit increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $10.0 million increase in same-store gross profit, coupled with a $0.4 million increase from net dealership acquisitions. The increase in same-store gross profit is locateddue to a $7,574 per unit increase in average gross profit per used truck retailed, which increased gross profit by $7.5 million, coupled with the increase in same-store used retail unit sales, which increased gross profit by $2.5 million. 

The decrease from 2015 to 2016 is due to a complex of PAG owned dealerships, we do not treat the disposition as$5.9 million decrease in same-store gross profit, coupled with a discontinued operation if we believe that the cash flows previously$1.2 million decrease from net dealership acquisitions. The decrease in same-store gross profit is due to a $5,804 per unit


46


Table of Contents

decrease in average gross profit per used truck retailed, which decreased gross profit by $5.1 million, coupled with the decrease in same-store used retail unit sales, which decreased gross profit by $0.8 million.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

Service and Parts Data

    

2017

 

2016

 

Change

  

% Change

  

    

2016

 

2015

 

Change

  

% Change

  

Service and parts revenue

 

$

325.6

 

$

306.0

 

$

19.6

 

6.4

%

 

$

306.0

 

$

286.0

 

$

20.0

 

7.0

%

Same-store service and parts revenue

 

$

283.3

 

$

279.0

 

$

4.3

 

1.5

%

 

$

214.7

 

$

221.2

 

$

(6.5)

 

(2.9)

%

Gross profit — service and parts

 

$

121.4

 

$

113.2

 

$

8.2

 

7.2

%

 

$

113.2

 

$

105.5

 

$

7.7

 

7.3

%

Same-store service and parts gross profit

 

$

107.3

 

$

104.6

 

$

2.7

 

2.6

%

 

$

86.4

 

$

88.0

 

$

(1.6)

 

(1.8)

%

Gross margin % — service and parts

 

 

37.3

%

 

37.0

%

 

0.3

%

0.8

%

 

 

37.0

%

 

36.9

%

 

0.1

%

0.3

%

Same-store service and parts gross margin %

 

 

37.9

%

 

37.5

%

 

0.4

%

1.1

%

 

 

40.2

%

 

39.8

%

 

0.4

%

1.0

%

Revenues


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)Service and parts revenue increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $15.3 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, coupled with a $4.3 million increase in same-store revenues. Customer pay work represents approximately 86% of PTG’s 2017 service and parts revenue, largely due to the significant amount of retail sales of parts and accessories. The increase in same-store revenue is due to a $7.6 million, or 3.3%, increase in customer pay revenue, offset by a $2.0 million, or 5.6%, decrease in warranty revenue, and a $1.3 million, or 10.8%, decrease in body shop revenue. The increase in same-store service and parts revenue is largely due to an increase in parts sales.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a $26.5 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a $6.5 million decrease in same-store revenues. Customer pay work represents approximately 84% of PTG’s 2016 service and parts revenue, largely due to the significant amount of retail sales of parts and accessories. The decrease in same-store revenue is due to a $10.2 million, or 5.5%, decrease in customer pay revenue, offset by a $3.4 million, or 13.5%, increase in warranty revenue, and a $0.3 million, or 3.4%, increase in body shop revenue. The decrease in same-store service and parts revenue is largely due to a decline in parts sales.

Gross Profit

Service and parts gross profit increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $5.5 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, coupled with a $2.7 million increase in same-store gross profit. The same-store gross profit increase is due to the increase in same-store revenues, which increased gross profit by $1.6 million, coupled with a 0.4% increase in gross margin, which increased gross profit by $1.1 million. The same-store gross profit increase is due to a $4.4 million, or 5.8%, increase in customer pay gross profit, offset by a $1.1 million, or 6.4%, decrease in warranty gross profit, and a $0.6 million, or 5.1%, decrease in body shop gross profit.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a $9.3 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, offset by a $1.6 million decrease in same-store gross  profit. The same-store gross profit decrease is due to the decrease in same-store revenues, which decreased gross profit by $2.6 million, offset by a 0.4% increase in gross margin, which increased gross profit by $1.0 million. The same-store gross profit decrease is due to a $4.1 million, or 6.1%, decrease in customer pay gross profit, and a $0.3 million, or 3.2%, decrease in body shop gross profit, offset by a $2.8 million, or 25.2%, increase in warranty gross profit.

47


Table of Contents

Commercial Vehicle Distribution Data

(In millions, except shareunit amounts)

Our commercial vehicle distribution business is comprised of our Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia business and per share amounts)our Penske Power Systems business. These businesses generated $511.0 million of revenue during 2017 compared to $428.8 million of revenue during 2016, an increase of 19.2%. Excluding $14.7 million of favorable foreign currency fluctuations, revenues increased 15.7%. These businesses generated $131.2 million of gross profit during 2017 compared to $115.6 million of gross profit during 2016, an increase of 13.5%. Excluding $3.9 million of favorable foreign currency fluctuations, gross profit increased 10.1%.

These businesses generated by$428.8 million of revenue during 2016 compared to $431.5 million of revenue during 2015, a decrease of 0.6%. Excluding $3.1 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, revenues increased 0.1%. These businesses generated $115.6 million of gross profit during 2016 compared to $110.0 million of gross profit during 2015, an increase of 5.1%. Excluding $0.8 million of negative foreign currency fluctuations, gross profit increased 5.8%.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia Data

    

2017

 

2016

 

Change

  

% Change

  

 

2016

 

2015

 

Change

  

% Change

 

Vehicle and parts unit sales

 

 

1,354

 

 

1,049

 

 

305

 

29.1

%

 

 

1,049

 

 

1,243

 

 

(194)

 

(15.6)

%

Sales revenue

 

$

250.3

 

$

220.5

 

$

29.8

 

13.5

%

 

$

220.5

 

$

233.6

 

$

(13.1)

 

(5.6)

%

Gross profit

 

$

41.5

 

$

35.5

 

$

6.0

 

16.9

%

��

$

35.5

 

$

37.9

 

$

(2.4)

 

(6.3)

%

The increase in revenue and gross profit of PCV Australia from 2016 to 2017 is primarily attributable to an overall improvement in market conditions, with an increase in the disposed franchise will be replaced by expanded operationsheavy-duty truck markets in Australia and New Zealand of 21.8% in 2017, as well as new business gained in military truck supply and service. In addition, the recent strengthening of the remaining or replacement franchises.Australian Dollar versus the U.S. Dollar and British Pound, including the pricing impact on the products purchased by PCV Australia from these countries, has contributed to an improvement in gross margin.

 Combined financial information regarding entities accounted

The decrease in revenue and gross profit of PCV Australia from 2015 to 2016 is attributable principally to lower units distributed, which we believe is due to difficult macroeconomic conditions, the declining price of commodities, and the weakening of the Australian dollar versus the U.S. Dollar, including the impact on the products purchased by PCV Australia. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

Penske Power Systems Data

    

2017

 

2016

 

Change

  

% Change

  

 

2016

 

2015

 

Change

  

% Change

 

Sales revenue

 

$

260.7

 

$

208.3

 

$

52.4

 

25.2

%

 

$

208.3

 

$

197.9

 

$

10.4

 

5.3

%

Gross profit

 

$

89.7

 

$

80.1

 

$

9.6

 

12.0

%

 

$

80.1

 

$

72.1

 

$

8.0

 

11.1

%

The increase in revenue and gross profit of PPS from 2016 to 2017 is primarily attributable to continued new order growth when compared to the same period last year, as well as the addition of Western Star and MAN franchises at select branches, being appointed the sole franchisee for as discontinued operations follows:PCV Australia in several key markets, and improving economic conditions. 

The increase in revenue and gross profit of PPS from 2015 to 2016 is primarily attributable to a change in mix of product related sales and continued new order growth, partially offset by a decline in service and parts sales.

48

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Revenues

 $261.7 $524.8 $690.5 

Pre-tax loss

  (35.6) (6.2) (18.2)

Gain on disposal

  14.8  0.8  8.1 

Table of Contents

Selling, General and Administrative

(In millions)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

Selling, General and Administrative Data

  

2017

  

2016

  

Change

   

% Change

     

2016

  

2015

  

Change

  

% Change

   

Personnel expense

 

$

1,439.2

 

$

1,317.5

 

$

121.7

 

9.2

$

1,317.5

 

$

1,278.7

 

$

38.8

 

3.0

Advertising expense

 

$

115.8

 

$

102.5

 

$

13.3

 

13.0

$

102.5

 

$

101.0

 

$

1.5

 

1.5

Rent & related expense

 

$

323.9

 

$

291.2

 

$

32.7

 

11.2

$

291.2

 

$

288.5

 

$

2.7

 

0.9

Other expense

 

$

637.1

 

$

590.8

 

$

46.3

 

7.8

$

590.8

 

$

554.8

 

$

36.0

 

6.5

Total SG&A expenses

 

$

2,516.0

 

$

2,302.0

 

$

214.0

 

9.3

$

2,302.0

 

$

2,223.0

 

$

79.0

 

3.6

Same-store SG&A expenses

 

$

2,284.4

 

$

2,237.0

 

$

47.4

 

2.1

$

2,135.3

 

$

2,174.0

 

$

(38.7)

 

(1.8)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Personnel expense as % of gross profit

 

 

44.7

%

 

44.4

%

 

0.3

%

0.7

 

44.4

%

 

44.6

%

 

(0.2)

%

(0.4)

Advertising expense as % of gross profit

 

 

3.6

%

 

3.5

%

 

0.1

%

2.9

 

3.5

%

 

3.5

%

 

 —

%

 —

Rent & related expense as % of gross profit

 

 

10.0

%

 

9.8

%

 

0.2

%

2.0

 

9.8

%

 

10.1

%

 

(0.3)

%

(3.0)

Other expense as % of gross profit

 

 

19.8

%

 

19.9

%

 

(0.1)

%

(0.5)

 

19.9

%

 

19.3

%

 

0.6

%

3.1

Total SG&A expenses as % of gross profit

 

 

78.1

%

 

77.6

%

 

0.5

%

0.6

 

77.6

%

 

77.5

%

 

0.1

%

0.1

Same-store SG&A expenses as % of same-store gross profit

 

 

77.9

%

 

77.3

%

 

0.6

%

0.8

 

77.1

%

 

77.6

%

 

(0.5)

%

(0.6)

 

Selling, general and administrative (“SG&A”) expenses increased from 2016 to 2017 due to a $166.6 million increase from net acquisitions, coupled with a $47.4 million, or 2.1%, increase in same-store SG&A. The increase in same-store SG&A is primarily due to an increase in same-store variable personnel expenses as a result of the 0.3% increase in same-store gross retail profit versus the prior year, offset by a  $27.4 million decrease due to negative foreign currency fluctuations. Excluding the reduction related to foreign currency fluctuations, same-store SG&A increased 3.3%.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a $117.7 million increase from net acquisitions, offset by a $38.7 million, or 1.8%, decrease in same-store SG&A expenses. The decrease in same-store SG&A is primarily due to a decrease in same-store variable personnel expenses as a result of the 1.0% decrease in same-store retail gross profit versus the prior year, as well as an $81.8 million decrease due to negative foreign currency fluctuations. Excluding the reduction related to foreign currency fluctuations, same-store SG&A increased 2.0%.

SG&A expenses as a percentage of total revenue were 11.8%, 11.4% and 11.5% in 2017, 2016, and 2015, respectively, and as a percentage of gross profit were 78.1%, 77.6%, and 77.5%, in 2017,  2016, and 2015, respectively.

Depreciation

(In millions)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

    

Change

    

% Change

    

2016

    

2015

    

Change

    

% Change

 

Depreciation

 

$

95.1

 

$

89.7

 

$

5.4

 

6.0

%  

$

89.7

 

$

78.0

 

$

11.7

 

15.0

%  

The increase in depreciation from 2016 to 2017 is due to a $4.6 million increase from net acquisitions, coupled with a $0.8 million, or 0.9%, increase in same-store depreciation during the year. 

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a $7.4 million increase from net acquisitions, coupled with a $4.3 million, or 5.6%, increase in same-store depreciation during the year. 

The overall increases are primarily related to our ongoing facility improvement and expansion programs.

49

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

Inventory

 $34.7 $72.6 

Other assets

  151.4  181.2 

Total assets

  186.1  253.8 

Floor plan notes payable (including non-trade)

  27.9  57.5 

Other liabilities

  104.8  109.0 

Total liabilities

  132.7  166.5 

 During

Table of Contents

Floor Plan Interest Expense

(In millions)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

    

Change

    

% Change

    

2016

    

2015

    

Change

    

% Change

 

Floor plan interest expense

 

$

63.4

 

$

50.9

 

$

12.5

 

24.6

%  

$

50.9

 

$

44.5

 

$

6.4

 

14.4

%  

The increase in floor plan interest expense from 2016 to 2017 is due to a $9.6 million, or 19.5%, increase in same-store floor plan interest expense, coupled with a $2.9 million increase from net dealership acquisitions.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is due to a $3.2 million increase from net dealership acquisitions, coupled with a $3.2 million, or 7.4%, increase in same-store floor plan interest expense. 

The overall increases are primarily due to increases in amounts outstanding under floor plan arrangements, due in part to increased levels of inventory, and increases in applicable rates.

Other Interest Expense

(In millions)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

    

Change

    

% Change

    

2016

    

2015

    

Change

    

% Change

 

Other interest expense

 

$

107.4

 

$

85.4

 

$

22.0

 

25.8

%  

$

85.4

 

$

69.4

 

$

16.0

 

23.1

%  

The increase in other interest expense from 2016 to 2017 is primarily due to the issuance of our $300.0 million 3.75% senior subordinated notes in August 2017, as well as an increase in outstanding revolver borrowings under the U.S. and U.K. credit agreements, and our Australia working capital and capital loan agreements, as well as due to increases in applicable rates.  

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is primarily due to the issuance of our $500.0 million 5.50% senior subordinated notes in May 2016, as well as an increase in outstanding revolver borrowings under the U.S. and U.K. credit agreements and our Australia working capital loan agreement.

Equity in Earnings of Affiliates

(In millions)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

    

Change

    

% Change

    

2016

    

2015

    

Change

    

% Change

 

Equity in earnings of affiliates

 

$

107.6

 

$

69.5

 

$

38.1

 

54.8

%  

$

69.5

 

$

39.3

 

$

30.2

 

76.8

%  

The increase in equity in earnings of affiliates from 2016 to 2017 is primarily due to increases in our investment in PTL from 23.4% to 28.9% in September 2017 and from 9.0% to 23.4% in July 2016. Equity in earnings of affiliates from PTL increased by $40.0 million from 2016 to 2017. This increase was offset primarily by decreases in earnings from other non-automotive equity method investments, some of which were sold in 2017.

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is primarily due to an increase in our investment in PTL from 9.0% to 23.4% in July 2016. Equity in earnings of affiliates from PTL increased by $29.4 million from 2015 to 2016. The remaining increase is primarily due to an increase in earnings from our investment in Japan made during the first quarter of 2015, we divested our car rental business which included Hertz car rental franchises in the Memphis, Tennessee market and certain markets throughout Indiana. We received proceeds of $17.8 million from the sale excluding sales of car rental vehicles. The results of operations of our car rental business are included in discontinued operations for the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013, and 2012.

5. Inventories2016.

 Inventories consisted of the following:

50

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

New vehicles

 $1,792.5 $1,696.7 

Used vehicles

  639.9  582.1 

Commercial vehicles and parts

  283.3  126.9 

Parts, accessories and other

  103.5  95.7 

Total inventories

 $2,819.2 $2,501.4 

 We receive credits from certain vehicle manufacturers that reduce cost of sales when the vehicles are sold. Such credits amounted to $39.9 million, $34.1 million, and $30.5 million during the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.
Income Taxes

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

6. Property and Equipmentmillions)

 Property and equipment consisted

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017 vs. 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2016 vs. 2015

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

    

Change

    

% Change

    

2016

    

2015

    

Change

    

% Change

 

Income taxes

 

$

(64.8)

 

$

160.7

 

$

(225.5)

 

(140.3)

%  

$

160.7

 

$

158.0

 

$

2.7

 

1.7

%  

Income taxes decreased from 2016 to 2017 due to the enactment of the following:U.S. Tax Cuts and Jobs Act (the “Act”), which resulted in a net tax benefit of $243.4 million in 2017.  The decrease in income taxes as a result of the Act is from the remeasurement of certain deferred tax assets and liabilities due to the corporate income tax rate reduction, partially offset by taxes on the accumulated earnings and profits from our international operations.  The decrease from the net tax benefit was partially offset by a  $40.1 million increase in our pre-tax income compared to the prior year.

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

Buildings and leasehold improvements

 $1,225.4 $1,069.8 

Furniture, fixtures and equipment

  537.7  459.8 

Total

  1,763.1  1,529.6 

Less: Accumulated depreciation

  (434.3) (410.1)

Property and equipment, net

 $1,328.8 $1,119.5 

 Approximately $27.0

The increase from 2015 to 2016 is primarily due to a $16.2 million increase in our pre-tax income compared to the prior year, partially offset by a decrease in our effective tax rate compared to the prior year. The decrease in our effective tax rate in 2016 is partially due to a decrease in income tax expense resulting from an elimination of $5.1 million of capitalized interestdeferred tax liabilities related to our acquisition of the remaining ownership interests of Premier Truck Group during 2016.

Liquidity and Capital Resources

Our cash requirements are primarily for working capital, inventory financing, the acquisition of new businesses, the improvement and expansion of existing facilities, the purchase or construction of new facilities, debt service and repayments, dividends, and potential repurchases of our outstanding securities under the program discussed below. Historically, these cash requirements have been met through cash flow from operations, borrowings under our credit agreements and floor plan arrangements, the issuance of debt securities, sale-leaseback transactions, mortgages, and dividends and distributions from joint venture investments or the issuance of equity securities.

We have historically expanded our operations through organic growth and the acquisition of dealerships and other businesses. We believe that cash flow from operations, dividends and distributions from our joint venture investments, and our existing capital resources, including the liquidity provided by our credit agreements and floor plan financing arrangements, will be sufficient to fund our existing operations and current commitments for at least the next twelve months. In the event we pursue significant acquisitions or other expansion opportunities, pursue significant repurchases of our outstanding securities, or refinance or repay existing debt, we may need to raise additional capital either through the public or private issuance of equity or debt securities or through additional borrowings, which sources of funds may not necessarily be available on terms acceptable to us, if at all. In addition, our liquidity could be negatively impacted in the event we fail to comply with the covenants under our various financing and operating agreements or in the event our floor plan financing is included in buildings and leasehold improvements aswithdrawn.

As of December 31, 20142017, we had working capital of $26.1 million, including $45.7 million of cash, available to fund our operations and 2013,capital commitments. In addition, we had $528.0 million, £125.0 million ($168.9 million), and is being depreciated overAU $50.0 million ($39.0 million) available for borrowing under our U.S. credit agreement, U.K. credit agreement, and Australian working capital loan agreement, respectively. 

Securities Repurchases

From time to time, our Board of Directors has authorized securities repurchase programs pursuant to which we may, as market conditions warrant, purchase our outstanding common stock or debt on the useful lifeopen market, in privately negotiated transactions, via a tender offer, or through a pre-arranged trading plan. We have historically funded any such repurchases using cash flow from operations, borrowings under our U.S. credit facility, and borrowings under our U.S. floor plan arrangements. The decision to make repurchases will be based on factors such as the market price of the related assets.relevant security versus our view of its intrinsic value, the potential impact of such repurchases on our capital structure, and our consideration of any alternative uses of our capital, such as for acquisitions and strategic investments in our current businesses, in addition to any then-existing limits imposed by our finance agreements and securities trading policy. In October 2017, our Board of Directors increased the authority delegated to management to repurchase our outstanding securities to $200.0 million. Prior to the increase,  we had $19.4 million in remaining authority.  As of

7. Intangible Assets

51


 Following is

Table of Contents

December 31, 2017, we had $200.0 million in repurchase authorization remaining under the securities repurchase program. Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 14 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a summary of shares repurchased under our securities repurchase program.

Dividends

We paid the changesfollowing cash dividends on our common stock in the carrying amount2016 and 2017:  

Per Share Dividends

 

 

 

 

2016

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

First Quarter

 

$

0.26

Second Quarter

 

 

0.27

Third Quarter

 

 

0.28

Fourth Quarter

 

 

0.29

 

 

 

 

2017

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

First Quarter

 

$

0.30

Second Quarter

 

 

0.31

Third Quarter

 

 

0.32

Fourth Quarter

 

 

0.33

We also announced a cash dividend of goodwill$0.34 per share payable on March 1, 2018 to shareholders of record as of February 12, 2018. Future quarterly or other cash dividends will depend upon a variety of factors considered relevant by our Board of Directors, which may include our earnings, capital requirements, restrictions relating to any then-existing indebtedness, financial condition and other indefinite-lived intangible assets during the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013, net of accumulated impairment losses recorded prior to December 31, 2012 of $606.3 million and $37.1 million, respectively:

 
 Goodwill Other Indefinite-
Lived Intangible
Assets
 

Balance—December 31, 2012

 $961.5 $271.5 

Additions

  165.5  22.1 

Deconsolidation of Italian investment

  (7.2) (2.9)

Reconsolidation of Italian investment

  7.4  3.1 

Foreign currency translation

  7.7  1.4 

Balance—December 31, 2013

  1,134.9  295.2 

Additions

  165.4  101.0 

Foreign currency translation

  (34.0) (10.0)

Balance—December 31, 2014

 $1,266.3 $386.2 

Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)factors.

 Following is a summary of the changes in the carrying amount of goodwill by reportable segment during the years ended December 31, 2014 and 2013:

 
 Retail
Automotive
 Other Total 

Balance—December 31, 2012

 $961.5 $ $961.5 

Additions

  49.6  115.9  165.5 

Deconsolidation of Italian investment

  (7.2)   (7.2)

Reconsolidation of Italian investment

  7.4    7.4 

Foreign currency translation

  9.2  (1.5) 7.7 

Balance—December 31, 2013

  1,020.5  114.4  1,134.9 

Additions

  53.7  111.7  165.4 

Foreign currency translation

  (24.7) (9.3) (34.0)

Balance—December 31, 2014

 $1,049.5 $216.8 $1,266.3 

        We test for impairment of our intangible assets at least annually. We did not record any impairment charges relating to our intangible assets in 2014, 2013 or 2012.

8. Vehicle Financing

 

We finance substantially all of the commercial vehicles we purchase for distribution, new vehicles for retail sale, and a portion of our used vehicle inventories for retail sale, under revolving floor plan and other revolving arrangements with various lenders, including the captive finance companies associated with automotive manufacturers. In the U.S., the floor plan arrangements are due on demand; however, we have not historically been required to repay floor plan advances prior to the sale of the vehicles that have been financed. We typically make monthly interest payments on the amount financed. Outside of the U.S., substantially all of the floor plan arrangements are payable on demand or have an original maturity of 90 days or less, and we are generally required to repay floor plan advances at the earlier of the sale of the vehicles that have been financed or the stated maturity.

 

The floor plan agreements typically grant a security interest in substantially all of the assets of our dealership and distribution subsidiaries and, in the U.S., Australia and New Zealand, are guaranteed or partially guaranteed by us. Interest rates under the floor plan arrangements are variable and increase or decrease based on changes in the prime rate, defined London Interbank Offered Rate ("LIBOR"),LIBOR, the Finance House BankBase Rate, the Euro Interbank Offered Rate, orthe Canadian Prime Rate, the Australian Bank Bill Swap Rate, or the New Zealand Bank Bill Swap Rate ("BBSW").Benchmark Rate. To date, we have not experienced any material limitation with respect to the amount or availability of financing from any institution providing us vehicle financing. We also receive non-refundable credits from certain of our vehicle manufacturers, which are treated as a reduction of cost of sales as vehicles are sold.

 

52


Table of Contents

Long-Term Debt Obligations

As of December 31, 2017, we had the following long-term debt obligations outstanding:

 

 

 

 

 

    

December 31,

(In millions)

 

2017

U.S. credit agreement — revolving credit line

 

$

172.0

U.K. credit agreement — revolving credit line

 

 

47.3

U.K. credit agreement — overdraft line of credit

 

 

 —

5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022

 

 

545.9

5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024

 

 

297.2

5.50% senior subordinated notes due 2026

 

 

494.4

3.75% senior subordinated notes due 2020

 

 

296.5

Australia capital loan agreement

 

 

39.0

Australia working capital loan agreement

 

 

 —

Mortgage facilities

 

 

235.5

Other

 

 

35.4

Total long-term debt

 

$

2,163.2

As of December 31, 2017, we were in compliance with all covenants under our credit agreements, and we believe we will remain in compliance with such covenants for the next twelve months. Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 9 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our long-term debt obligations.

Short-Term Borrowings

In 2017, we had four principal sources of short-term borrowings: the revolving portion of the U.S. credit agreement, the revolving portion of the U.K. credit agreement, our Australian working capital loan agreement and the floor plan agreements that we utilize to finance our vehicle inventories. We are also able to access availability under the floor plan agreements to fund our cash needs, including payments made relating to our higher interest rate revolving credit agreements.

During 2017, outstanding revolving commitments varied between $120.0 million and $532.0 million under the U.S. credit agreement, between £9.0 million and £140.0 million ($12.2 million and $189.2 million) under the U.K. credit agreement’s revolving credit line (excluding the overdraft facility), and between AU $0 million and AU $53.8 million ($0 million and $42.0 million) under the Australia working capital loan agreement. The amounts outstanding under our floor plan agreements varied based on the timing of the receipt and expenditure of cash in our operations, driven principally by the levels of our vehicle inventories.

PTL Dividends

We currently hold a 28.9% ownership interest in Penske Truck Leasing. As discussed previously, we increased our ownership interest in PTL during 2016 and 2017 by 14.4% and 5.5%, respectively. The PTL partnership agreement requires PTL, subject to applicable law and the terms of its credit agreements, to make quarterly distributions to the partners with respect to each fiscal year by no later than 45 days after the end of each of the first three quarters of the year and by April 15 of the following year. PTL’s principal debt agreements allow partner distributions only as long as they are not in default under that agreement and the amount they pay does not exceed 50% of its consolidated net income. During 2017,  2016, and 2015 we received $52.4 million, $21.7 million, and $13.8 million, respectively, of pro rata cash distributions relating to this investment. We currently expect to continue to receive future distributions from PTL quarterly, subject to its financial performance.

53


Table of Contents

Operating Leases

We estimate the total rent obligations under our operating leases, including any extension periods we may exercise at our discretion and assuming constant consumer price indices, to be $5.1 billion. As of December 31, 2017, we were in compliance with all covenants under these leases, and we believe we will remain in compliance with such covenants for the next twelve months. Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 11 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our operating leases.

Sale/Leaseback Arrangements

We have in the past and may in the future enter into sale-leaseback transactions to finance certain property acquisitions and capital expenditures, pursuant to which we sell property and/or leasehold improvements to third parties and agree to lease those assets back for a certain period of time. Such sales generate proceeds that vary from period to period.

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements 

Refer to the disclosures provided in Part II, Item 8, Note 11 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a detailed description of our off-balance sheet arrangements which include lease obligations and a limited parent guarantee related to our floor plan credit agreement with Mercedes Benz Financial Services Australia.

Cash Flows

Cash and cash equivalents increased by $21.7 million in 2017, decreased by $38.4 million in 2016, and increased by $26.1 million in 2015. The major components of these changes are discussed below.

Cash Flows from Continuing Operating Activities

Cash provided by continuing operating activities was $623.0 million, $371.3 million, and $397.8 million during 2017, 2016, and 2015, respectively. Cash flows from continuing operating activities includes net income, as adjusted for non-cash items and the effects of changes in working capital.

We finance substantially all of the commercial vehicles we purchase for distribution, new vehicles for retail sale, and a portion of our used vehicle inventories for retail sale, under floor plan and other revolving arrangements with various lenders, including the captive finance companies associated with automotive manufacturers. We retain the right to select which, if any, financing source to utilize in connection with the procurement of vehicle inventories. Many vehicle manufacturers provide vehicle financing for the dealers representing their brands; however, it is not a requirement that we utilize this financing. Historically, our floor plan finance source has been based on aggregate pricing considerations.

In accordance with generally accepted accounting principles relating to the statement of cash flows, we report all cash flows arising in connection with floor plan notes payable with the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle as an operating activity in our statement of cash flows, and all cash flows arising in connection with floor plan notes payable to a party other than the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle, all floor plan notes payable relating to pre-owned vehicles, and all floor plan notes payable related to our commercial vehicles in Australia and New Zealand, as a financing activity in our statement of cash flows. Currently, the majority of our non-trade vehicle financing is with other manufacturer captive lenders. To date, we have not experienced any material limitation with respect to the amount or availability of financing from any institution providing us vehicle financing.

We believe that changes in aggregate floor plan liabilities are typically linked to changes in vehicle inventory, and therefore, are an integral part of understanding changes in our working capital and operating cash flow. As a result, we

54


Table of Contents

prepare the following reconciliation to highlight our operating cash flows with all changes in vehicle floor plan being classified as an operating activity for informational purposes:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

(In millions)

    

2017

    

2016

    

2015

Net cash from continuing operating activities as reported

 

$

623.0

 

$

371.3

 

$

397.8

Floor plan notes payable — non-trade as reported

 

 

185.3

 

 

101.0

 

 

154.2

Net cash from continuing operating activities including all floor plan notes payable

 

$

808.3

 

$

472.3

 

$

552.0

Cash Flows from Continuing Investing Activities

Cash used in continuing investing activities was $928.7 million, $836.7 million, and $351.7 million during 2017,  2016, and 2015, respectively. Cash flows from continuing investing activities consist primarily of cash used for capital expenditures, net expenditures for acquisitions and other investments, and proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions. Capital expenditures were $247.0 million, $203.1 million, and $199.5 million during 2017,  2016, and 2015, respectively. Capital expenditures relate primarily to improvements to our existing dealership facilities, the construction of new facilities, the acquisition of the property or buildings associated with existing leased facilities, and the acquisition of land for future development. We currently expect to finance our retail automotive segment and retail commercial truck segment capital expenditures with operating cash flows or borrowings under our U.S. or U.K. credit facilities. Cash used in acquisitions and other investments, net of cash acquired, was $449.7 million, $140.8 million, and $156.9 million during 2017, 2016, and 2015, respectively, and included cash used to repay sellers floor plan liabilities in such business acquisitions of $101.6 million, $62.2 million, and $60.3 million, respectively. Cash used to acquire additional ownership interests in PTL was $239.1 million and $498.5 million during 2017 and 2016, respectively. Proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions were $22.2 million during 2017.

Cash Flows from Continuing Financing Activities

Cash provided by continuing financing activities was $322.6 million and $433.0 million during 2017 and 2016, respectively, and cash used in continuing financing activities was $55.6 million during 2015. Cash flows from continuing financing activities include net borrowings or repayments of long-term debt, issuance of long-term debt, repurchases of common stock, net borrowings or repayments of floor plan notes payable non-trade, payment of debt issuance costs, and dividends.

We had net repayments of long-term debt of $26.0 million and $62.1 million during 2017 and 2015, respectively, and net borrowings of long-term debt of $122.9 million during 2016. We issued $300.0 million and $500.0 million of senior subordinated notes in 2017 and 2016, respectively, and paid $4.0 million and $6.7 million of debt issuance costs in conjunction with the issuance of the senior subordinated notes during 2017 and 2016, respectively. We paid $1.8 million of debt issuance costs in 2015 in conjunction with the changes made to our U.K. credit agreement during the year. We had net borrowings of floor plan notes payable non-trade of $185.3 million, $101.0 million, and $154.2 million during 2017, 2016, and 2015, respectively. In 2017, 2016, and 2015, we repurchased 0.4 million, 4.7 million, and 1.0 million shares of common stock for $18.5 million, $173.6 million, and $48.9 million, respectively. We also paid $108.4 million, $95.1 million, and $84.8 million of cash dividends to our stockholders during 2017, 2016, and 2015, respectively.

Cash Flows from Discontinued Operations

Cash flows relating to discontinued operations are not currently considered, nor are they expected to be, material to our liquidity or our capital resources. Management does not believe that there are any material past, present or upcoming cash transactions relating to discontinued operations.

Contractual Payment Obligations

The table below sets forth our best estimates as to the amounts and timing of future payments relating to our most significant contractual obligations as of December 31, 2017, excluding amounts related to entities classified as discontinued operations. The information in the table reflects future unconditional payments and is based upon, among other things, the terms of any relevant agreements. Future events, including acquisitions, divestitures, new or revised operating lease agreements, borrowings or repayments under our credit agreements and our floor plan arrangements, and

55


Table of Contents

purchases or refinancing of our securities, could cause actual payments to differ significantly from these amounts.  Potential payments noted above under “Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements” are excluded from this table.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

    

Less than

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

More than

(In millions)

 

Total

 

1 year

 

1 to 3 years

 

3 to 5 years

 

5 years

Floor plan notes payable (A)

 

$

3,761.8

 

$

3,761.8

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

Long-term debt obligations

 

 

2,163.2

 

 

72.8

 

 

545.8

 

 

613.0

 

 

931.6

Operating lease commitments

 

 

5,120.9

 

 

237.4

 

 

462.2

 

 

445.1

 

 

3,976.2

Scheduled interest payments (B)

 

 

609.1

 

 

97.0

 

 

192.1

 

 

165.5

 

 

154.5

Uncertain tax positions (C)

 

 

3.5

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

3.5

 

 

 —

 

 

$

11,658.5

 

$

4,169.0

 

$

1,200.1

 

$

1,227.1

 

$

5,062.3

(A)

Floor plan notes payable are revolving financing arrangements. Payments are generally made as required pursuant to the floor plan borrowing agreements discussed above under “Vehicle Financing.”

(B)

Estimates of future variable rate interest payments under floor plan notes payable and our credit agreements are excluded due to our inability to estimate changes in interest rates in the future. See “Vehicle Financing,” “U.S. Credit Agreement,” “U.K. Credit Agreement,”  and “Australia Loan Agreements” in Part II, Item 8 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below for a discussion of such variable rates.

(C)

Due to the subjective nature of our uncertain tax positions, we are unable to make reasonably reliable estimates of the timing of payments arising in connection with the unrecognized tax benefits; however, as a result of the statute of limitations, we do not expect any of these payments to occur in more than 5 years. We have thus classified these as “3 to 5 years.” 

We expect that, other than for scheduled payments upon the maturity or termination dates of certain of our debt instruments, the amounts above will be funded through cash flows from operations or borrowings under our credit agreements. In the case of payments upon the maturity or termination dates of our debt instruments, we currently expect to be able to refinance such instruments in the normal course of business or otherwise fund them from cash flows from operations or borrowings under our credit agreements. 

Related Party Transactions

Stockholders Agreement

Several of our directors and officers are affiliated with Penske Corporation or related entities. Roger S. Penske, our Chair of the Board and Chief Executive Officer, is also Chair of the Board and Chief Executive Officer of Penske Corporation, and through entities affiliated with Penske Corporation, our largest stockholder owning approximately 41% of our outstanding common stock. Mitsui & Co., Ltd. and Mitsui & Co. (USA), Inc. (collectively, “Mitsui”) own approximately 17% of our outstanding common stock. Mitsui, Penske Corporation and certain other affiliates of Penske Corporation are parties to a stockholders agreement pursuant to which the Penske affiliated companies agreed to vote their shares for up to two directors who are representatives of Mitsui. In turn, Mitsui agreed to vote their shares for up to fourteen directors voted for by the Penske affiliated companies. This agreement terminates in March 2024, upon the mutual consent of the parties, or when either party no longer owns any of our common stock.

Other Related Party Interests and Transactions

Robert Kurnick, Jr., our President and a director, is also the Vice Chair and a director of Penske Corporation. Bud Denker, our Executive Vice President, Human Resources, is also the President of Penske Corporation. Roger S. Penske, Jr., one of our directors, is the son of our chair and is also a director of Penske Corporation. Kanji Sasaki, one of our directors and officers, is also an employee of Mitsui & Co.

We sometimes pay to and/or receive fees from Penske Corporation, its subsidiaries, and its affiliates for services rendered in the ordinary course of business, or to reimburse payments made to third parties on each other’s behalf. These transactions are reviewed periodically by our Audit Committee and reflect the provider’s cost or an amount mutually agreed upon by both parties.

56


Table of Contents

Penske Truck Leasing

On September 7, 2017, we acquired an additional 5.5% ownership interest in PTL from GE Capital for approximately $239.1 million in cash. At the same time, Mitsui, our second largest shareholder, acquired an additional 10.0% ownership interest in PTL at the same valuation. After the transaction, PTL is owned 41.1% by Penske Corporation, 28.9% by us, and 30.0% by Mitsui. GE Capital no longer owns any ownership interests in PTL.

In December 2017, we sold our 31% ownership interest in Penske Vehicle Services to PTL for a purchase price of $19.2 million.

We have also entered into other joint ventures with certain related parties as more fully discussed in Part II, Item 8, Note 12 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements set forth below.

Cyclicality

Unit sales of motor vehicles, particularly new vehicles, have been cyclical historically, fluctuating with general economic cycles. During economic downturns, the automotive and truck retailing industry tends to experience periods of decline and recession similar to those experienced by the general economy. We believe that the industry is influenced by general economic conditions and particularly by consumer confidence, the level of personal discretionary spending, fuel prices, interest rates, and credit availability.

Seasonality

Dealership. Our business is modestly seasonal overall. Our U.S. operations generally experience higher volumes of vehicle sales in the second and third quarters of each year due in part to consumer buying trends and the introduction of new vehicle models. Also, vehicle demand, and to a lesser extent demand for service and parts, is generally lower during the winter months than in other seasons, particularly in regions of the U.S. where dealerships may be subject to severe winters. Our U.K. operations generally experience higher volumes of vehicle sales in the first and third quarters of each year, due primarily to vehicle registration practices in the U.K.

Commercial Vehicle Distribution. Our commercial vehicle distribution business generally experiences higher sales volumes during the second quarter of the year, which is primarily attributable to commercial vehicle customers completing annual capital expenditures before their fiscal year-end, which is typically June 30 in Australia.

Effects of Inflation

We believe that inflation rates over the last few years have not had a significant impact on revenues or profitability. We do not expect inflation to have any near-term material effects on the sale of our products and services; however, we cannot be sure there will be no such effect in the future. We finance substantially all of our inventory through various revolving floor plan arrangements with interest rates that vary based on various benchmarks. Such rates have historically increased during periods of increasing inflation.

Forward-Looking Statements

Certain statements and information set forth herein, as well as other written or oral statements made from time to time by us or by our authorized officers on our behalf, constitute “forward-looking statements” within the meaning of the Federal Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. Words such as “anticipate,” “believe,” “estimate,” “expect,” “intend,” “may,” “goal,” “plan,” “seek,” “project,” “continue,” “will,” “would,” and variations of such words and similar expressions are intended to identify such forward-looking statements. We intend for our forward-looking statements to be covered by the safe harbor provisions for forward-looking statements contained in the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995, and we set forth this statement in order to comply with such safe harbor provisions. You should note that our forward-looking statements speak only as of the date of this Annual Report on Form 10-K or when made and we undertake no duty or obligation to update or revise our forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new

57


Table of Contents

information, future events, or otherwise. Forward-looking statements include, without limitation, statements with respect to:

·

our future financial and operating performance;

·

future acquisitions and dispositions;

·

future potential capital expenditures and securities repurchases;

·

our ability to realize cost savings and synergies;

·

our ability to respond to economic cycles;

·

trends in the automotive retail industry and commercial vehicles industries and in the general economy in the various countries in which we operate;

·

our ability to access the remaining availability under our credit agreements;

·

our liquidity;

·

performance of joint ventures, including PTL;

·

future foreign exchange rates;

·

the outcome of various legal proceedings;

·

results of self-insurance plans;

·

trends affecting our future financial condition or results of operations; and

·

our business strategy.

Forward-looking statements involve known and unknown risks and uncertainties and are not assurances of future performance. Actual results may differ materially from anticipated results due to a variety of factors, including the factors identified under “Item 1A. Risk Factors.” Important factors that could cause actual results to differ materially from our expectations include those mentioned in “Item 1A. Risk Factors” such as the following:

·

our business and the automotive retail and commercial vehicles industries in general are susceptible to adverse economic conditions, including changes in interest rates, foreign exchange rates, customer demand, customer confidence, fuel prices, unemployment rates and credit availability;

·

the political and economic outcome of Brexit in the U.K.;

·

the number of new and used vehicles sold in our markets;

·

the effect on our businesses of new mobility technologies such as shared vehicle services, such as Uber and Lyft, and the eventual availability of driverless vehicles;

·

vehicle manufacturers exercise significant control over our operations, and we depend on them and the continuation of our franchise and distribution agreements in order to operate our business;

·

we depend on the success, popularity and availability of the brands we sell, and adverse conditions affecting one or more vehicle manufacturers, including the adverse impact on the vehicle and parts supply chain due to natural disasters or other disruptions that interrupt the supply of vehicles and parts to us, may negatively impact our revenues and profitability;

58


Table of Contents

·

we are subject to the risk that a substantial number of our new or used inventory may be unavailable due to recall or other reasons;

·

the success of our commercial vehicle distribution operations and engine and power systems distribution operations depends upon continued availability of the vehicles, engines, power systems, and other parts we distribute, demand for those vehicles, engines, power systems, and parts, and general economic conditions in those markets;

·

a restructuring of any significant vehicle manufacturer or supplier;

·

our operations may be affected by severe weather, such as the recent hurricanes in Puerto Rico, Florida, and Texas, or other periodic business interruptions;

·

we have substantial risk of loss not covered by insurance;

·

we may not be able to satisfy our capital requirements for acquisitions, facility renovation projects, financing the purchase of our inventory, or refinancing of our debt when it becomes due;

·

our level of indebtedness may limit our ability to obtain financing generally and may require that a significant portion of our cash flow be used for debt service;

·

non-compliance with the financial ratios and other covenants under our credit agreements and operating leases;

·

higher interest rates may significantly increase our variable rate interest costs and, because many customers finance their vehicle purchases, decrease vehicle sales;

·

our operations outside of the U.S. subject our profitability to fluctuations relating to changes in foreign currency values, which have most recently occurred as a result of the June 2016 U.K. referendum for Brexit;

·

import product restrictions and foreign trade risks that may impair our ability to sell foreign vehicles profitably;

·

with respect to PTL, changes in the financial health of its customers, labor strikes or work stoppages by its employees, a reduction in PTL’s asset utilization rates, continued availability from truck manufacturers and suppliers of vehicles and parts for its fleet, changes in values of used trucks which affects PTL’s profitability on truck sales, compliance costs in regards to its trucking fleet and truck drivers, its ability to retain qualified drivers and technicians, conditions in the capital markets to assure PTL’s continued availability of capital to purchase trucks, the effect of changes in lease accounting rules on PTL customers’ purchase/lease decisions, and industry competition, each of which could impact distributions to us;

·

we are dependent on continued availability of our information technology systems;

·

if we lose key personnel, especially our Chief Executive Officer, or are unable to attract additional qualified personnel;

·

new or enhanced regulations relating to automobile dealerships including those that may be issued by the Consumer Finance Protection Bureau in the U.S. or the Financial Conduct Authority in the U.K. restricting automotive financing;

·

changes in tax, financial or regulatory rules or requirements;

·

we could be subject to legal and administrative proceedings which, if the outcomes are adverse to us, could have a material adverse effect on our business;

·

if state dealer laws in the U.S. are repealed or weakened, our automotive dealerships may be subject to increased competition and may be more susceptible to termination, non-renewal or renegotiation of their franchise agreements;

59


Table of Contents

·

some of our directors and officers may have conflicts of interest with respect to certain related party transactions and other business interests; and

·

shares of our common stock eligible for future sale may cause the market price of our common stock to drop significantly, even if our business is doing well.

We urge you to carefully consider these risk factors and further information under “Item 1A. Risk Factors” in evaluating all forward-looking statements regarding our business. Readers of this report are cautioned not to place undue reliance on the forward-looking statements contained in this report. All forward-looking statements attributable to us are qualified in their entirety by this cautionary statement. Except to the extent required by the federal securities laws and the Securities and Exchange Commission’s rules and regulations, we have no intention or obligation to update publicly any forward-looking statements whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise.

Additional Information

Investors and others should note that we announce material financial information using our company website (www.penskeautomotive.com), our investor relations website (investors.penskeautomotive.com), SEC filings, press releases, public conference calls and webcasts. Information about Penske Automotive Group, its business, and its results of operations may also be announced by posts on the following social media channels from time to time:

·

Penske Automotive Group’s Twitter feed (www.twitter.com/penskecarscorp)

·

Penske Automotive Group’s Facebook page (www.facebook.com/penskecars)

·

Penske Automotive Group’s Social website (www.penskesocial.com)

The information that we post on these social media channels could be deemed to be material information. As a result, we encourage investors, the media, and others interested in Penske Automotive Group to review the information that we post on these social media channels. These channels may be updated from time to time on Penske Automotive Group’s investor relations website. The information on or accessible through our websites and social media channels is not incorporated by reference in this Annual Report on Form 10-K and our references to such content are intended to be inactive textual or oral references only.

Item 7A.  Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk

Interest Rates. We are exposed to market risk from changes in the interest rates on a significant portion of our outstanding debt. Outstanding revolving balances under our credit agreements bear interest at variable rates based on a margin over defined LIBOR, the Bank of England Base Rate, or the Australian Bank Bill Swap Rate. Based on the amount outstanding under these facilities as of December 31, 2017, a 100 basis point change in interest rates would result in an approximate $2.2 million change to our annual other interest expense. Similarly, amounts outstanding under floor plan financing arrangements bear interest at a variable rate based on a margin over the prime rate, defined LIBOR, the Finance House Base Rate, the Euro Interbank Offered Rate, the Canadian Prime Rate, the Australian Bank Bill Swap Rate, or the New Zealand Bank Bill Benchmark Rate.

Based on an average of the aggregate amounts outstanding under our floor plan financing arrangements subject to variable interest payments during the year ended December 31, 2017, a 100 basis point change in interest rates would result in an approximate $34.3 million change to our annual floor plan interest expense.

We evaluate our exposure to interest rate fluctuations and follow established policies and procedures to implement strategies designed to manage the amount of variable rate indebtedness outstanding at any point in time in an effort to mitigate the effect of interest rate fluctuations on our earnings and cash flows. These policies include:

·

the maintenance of our overall debt portfolio with targeted fixed and variable rate components;

·

the use of authorized derivative instruments;

·

the prohibition of using derivatives for trading or other speculative purposes; and

·

the prohibition of highly leveraged derivatives or derivatives which we are unable to reliably value, or for which we are unable to obtain a market quotation. 

60


Table of Contents

Interest rate fluctuations affect the fair market value of our fixed rate debt, mortgages, and certain seller financed promissory notes, but, with respect to such fixed rate debt instruments, do not impact our earnings or cash flows.

Foreign Currency Exchange Rates. As of December 31, 2017, we had consolidated operations in the U.K., Germany, Italy, Canada, Australia and New Zealand. In each of these markets, the local currency is the functional currency. In the event we change our intent with respect to the investment in any of our international operations, we would expect to implement strategies designed to manage those risks in an effort to mitigate the effect of foreign currency fluctuations on our earnings and cash flows. A ten percent change in average exchange rates versus the U.S. Dollar would have resulted in an approximate $890.0 million change to our revenues for the year ended December 31, 2017. 

We purchase certain of our new vehicles, parts and other products from non-U.S. manufacturers. Although we purchase the majority of our inventories in the local functional currency, our business is subject to certain risks, including, but not limited to, differing economic conditions, changes in political climate, differing tax structures, other regulations and restrictions, and foreign exchange rate volatility which may influence such manufacturers’ ability to provide their products at competitive prices in the local jurisdictions. Our future results could be materially and adversely impacted by changes in these or other factors.

Item 8.  Financial Statements and Supplementary Data

The consolidated financial statements listed in the accompanying Index to Consolidated Financial Statements are incorporated by reference into this Item 8.

Item 9.  Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting andFinancial Disclosure

Deloitte & Touche LLP is our principal independent registered public accounting firm. In delivering its audit opinion, Deloitte & Touche LLP has historically relied on the opinions of KPMG LLP, principally in respect of our subsidiary which holds our U.K. operations. In an effort to achieve synergies associated with retaining only one auditing firm, our Audit Committee approved the dismissal of KPMG LLP on May 9, 2017 and Deloitte & Touche LLP is now our sole independent auditor, as previously disclosed.

The reports of KPMG LLP for the fiscal years ended December 31, 2016 and December 31, 2015 did not contain any adverse opinion or disclaimer of opinion, and were not qualified or modified as to uncertainty, audit scope or accounting principle. During our fiscal years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015 and through the subsequent date of dismissal (i) there were no disagreements (as that term is defined in Item 304(a)(1)(iv) of Regulation S-K and the related instructions) between us and KPMG LLP on any matter of accounting principles or practices, financial statement disclosure, or auditing scope or procedure, which, if not resolved to the satisfaction of KPMG LLP would have caused KPMG LLP to make reference to the subject matter of the disagreement in connection with its reports on our consolidated financial statements for such years, and (ii) there were no “reportable events” (as that term is defined in Item 304(a)(1)(v) of Regulation S-K).

Item 9A.  Controls and Procedures

Under the supervision and with the participation of our management, including the principal executive and financial officers, we conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures (as such term is defined in Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”)), as of the end of the period covered by this report. Our disclosure controls and procedures are designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by us in the reports we file under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the SEC’s rules and forms, and that such information is accumulated and communicated to management, including our principal executive and financial officers, to allow timely discussions regarding required disclosure.

Based upon this evaluation, our principal executive and financial officers concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures were effective as of the end of the period covered by this report. In addition, we maintain internal controls designed to provide us with the information required for accounting and financial reporting purposes. There were no

61


Table of Contents

changes in our internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the most recent quarter that materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

Management’s and our auditor’s reports on our internal control over financial reporting are included with our financial statements filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

Item 9B.  Other Information

Not applicable.

62


Table of Contents

PART III

The information required by Items 10 through 14 is included in our definitive proxy statement under the captions “Election of Directors,” “Our Corporate Governance,” “Ratification of the Selection of our Independent Auditor,” “Advisory Vote on Executive Compensation,” “Executive Officers,” “Compensation Committee Report,” “Compensation Discussion and Analysis,” “Executive Compensation,” “Director Compensation,” “Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management,” and “Related Party Transactions.” Such information is incorporated herein by reference.

Securities Authorized for Issuance Under Equity Compensation Plans

The following table provides details regarding the shares of common stock issuable upon the exercise of outstanding options, warrants and rights granted under our equity compensation plans (including individual equity compensation arrangements) as of December 31, 2017. Our equity plan is described in more detail in Part II, Item 8, Note 13 of the Notes to our Consolidated Financial Statements appearing below in this report.

Number of securities to be issued upon exercise of outstanding options, warrants and rights

Weighted average exercise price of outstanding options, warrants and rights

Number of securities
remaining available for
future issuance under
equity compensation
plans (excluding
securities reflected in
column (A))

Plan Category

(A)

(B)

(C)

Equity compensation plans approved by security holders

 —

$

 —

3,219,205

Equity compensation plans not approved by security holders

 —

 —

 —

Total

 —

$

 —

3,219,205

PART IV

Item 15.  Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules

(1)

Financial Statements

The consolidated financial statements listed in the accompanying Index to Consolidated Financial Statements are filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

(2)

Financial Statement Schedule 

The Schedule II — Valuation and Qualifying Accounts following the Consolidated Financial Statements is filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

(3)

Exhibits 

The Exhibits listed below are filed as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

Item 16.  Form 10-K Summary

None.

63


Table of Contents

INDEX OF EXHIBITS

Each management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement is identified with an asterisk.

3.1

Certificate of Incorporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 3.2 to our Form 8-K filed July 2, 2007).

3.2

Amended and Restated Bylaws of Penske Automotive Group, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 3.1 to our Form 8-K filed October 23, 2013).

4.1.1

Indenture, regarding our 5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022, dated as of August 28, 2012, by and among us, the subsidiary guarantors named therein and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed August 28, 2012).

4.1.2

Form of 5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022 (included within the Indenture filed as exhibit 4.1.1).

4.1.3

Supplemental Indenture dated February 25, 2014, regarding our 5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022, dated as of August 28, 2012, by and among us, the subsidiary guarantors named therein and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1.3 to our Form 10-K filed March 3, 2014).

4.1.4

First Supplemental Indenture dated as of April 27, 2016, regarding our 5.75% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2022, dated as of August 28, 2012 by and among us, the subsidiary guarantors named therein and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 10-Q filed April 27, 2016).

4.1.5

Second Supplemental Indenture dated as of July 13, 2016, regarding our 5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022, dated as of August 28, 2012, by and among us, the subsidiary guarantors named therein and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 10-Q filed July 29, 2016).

4.2.1

Indenture dated November 21, 2014 (the “2014 Indenture”), between the Company and The Bank of New York Mellon Trust Company, N.A., as trustee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed November 21, 2014).

4.2.2

First Supplemental Indenture to 2014 Indenture, dated November 21, 2014 relating to the Company’s 5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.2 to our Form 8-K filed November 21, 2014).

4.2.3

Form of 5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024 (included within the First Supplemental Indenture filed as exhibit 4.2.2).

4.2.4

Second Supplemental Indenture to 2014 Indenture, dated April 27, 2016 adding additional guarantors (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.2 to our Form 10-Q filed April 27, 2016).

4.2.5

Third Supplemental Indenture to 2014 Indenture, dated May 25, 2016 related to the Company’s 5.50% senior subordinated notes due 2026 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed May 25, 2016).

4.2.6

Form of 5.50% senior subordinated notes due 2026 (included within the Third Supplemental Indenture filed as exhibit 4.2.5).

4.2.7

Fourth Supplemental Indenture to 2014 Indenture, dated July 13, 2016 adding additional guarantors (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.2 to our Form 10-Q filed July 29, 2016).

4.2.8

Fifth Supplemental Indenture to 2014 Indenture, dated August 15, 2017 related to the Company’s 3.75% senior subordinated notes due 2020 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed August 15, 2017).

4.2.9

Form of 3.75% senior subordinated notes due 2020 (included within the Fifth Supplemental Indenture filed as Exhibit 4.2.8).

4.3.1

Fifth Amended and Restated Credit Agreement dated May 1, 2015 among us, Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 10-Q filed May 1, 2015).

4.3.2

First Amendment to Fifth Amended and Restated Credit Agreement dated July 27, 2016 among us, Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed July 28, 2016).

64


Table of Contents

4.3.3

Consent and Second Amendment to Fifth Amended and Restated Credit Agreement dated August 1, 2017 among us, Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.1 to our Form 8-K filed August 1, 2017).

4.3.4

Second Amended and Restated Security Agreement dated as of September 8, 2004 among us, Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2 to our Form 8-K filed September 10, 2004).

4.4

Amended and Restated Credit Agreement dated April 2, 2015, by and among our U.K. Subsidiaries, Royal Bank of Scotland plc, and BMW Financial Services (GB) Limited (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.2 to our Form 10-Q filed May 1, 2015).

*10.1

Penske Automotive Group, Inc. 2012 Equity Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to exhibit 4.3 to our Form S-8 filed November 2, 2012).

*10.2

Penske Automotive Group 2015 Equity Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 8-K filed May 6, 2015).

*10.3

Form of Restricted Stock Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.13 to our Form 10-K filed February 25, 2016).

*10.4

Form of Restricted Stock Unit Agreement (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.14 to our Form 10-K filed February 25, 2016).

*10.5

Amended and Restated Penske Automotive Group, Inc. Non-Employee Director Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.16 to our Form 10-K filed February 28, 2011).

*10.6

Penske Automotive Group, Inc. Deferred Compensation Plan dated October 11, 2017, effective January 1, 2018 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 8-K filed October 13, 2017).

10.7.1

First Amended and Restated Limited Liability Company Agreement dated April 1, 2003 between UAG Connecticut I, LLC and Noto Holdings, LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.3 to our Form 10-Q filed May 15, 2003).

10.7.2

Letter Agreement dated April 1, 2003 between UAG Connecticut I, LLC and Noto Holdings, LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.5 to our Form 10-Q filed May 15, 2003).

10.8

First Amended and Restated Limited Liability Company Agreement dated November 15, 2013 between PAG Greenwich Holdings, LLC and Noto Automotive LLC (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.21 to our Form 10-K filed March 3, 2014).

10.9

Registration Rights Agreement among us and Penske Automotive Holdings Corp. dated as of December 22, 2000 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.26.1 to our Form 10-K filed March 29, 2001).

10.10

Second Amended and Restated Registration Rights Agreement among us, Mitsui & Co., Ltd. and Mitsui & Co. (U.S.A.), Inc. dated as of March 26, 2004 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2 to our Form 8-K filed March 26, 2004).

10.11.1

Stockholders Agreement by and among Mitsui & Co., Ltd., Mitsui & Co (U.S.A.), Inc., Penske Corporation and Penske Automotive Holdings Corp. dated as of July 20, 2013 (incorporated by reference to exhibit 46 to Amendment No. 26 to Schedule 13D filed July 30, 2013).

10.11.2

Letter Agreement re: Amendment of PAG Stockholders Agreement, dated as of October 20, 2017, by and among Penske Corporation, Penske Automotive Holdings Corp., Mitsui & Co. Ltd. and Mitsui & Co. (U.S.A.), Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 21 of Amendment No. 29 to Schedule 13D filed October 23, 2017).

10.12

Trade name and Trademark Agreement dated May 6, 2008 between us and Penske System, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 10-Q filed May 8, 2008).

10.13

Seventh Amended and Restated Agreement of Limited Partnership of Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. dated September 7, 2017 by and among Penske Truck Leasing Corporation, PTL GP, LLC, GE Capital Truck Leasing Holding LLC, General Electric Credit Corporation of Tennessee, MBK USA Commercial Vehicles Inc. and us (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.3 to our Form 8-K filed September 8, 2017).

65


Table of Contents

10.14

Cooperation Agreement dated as of September 7, 2017 by and among us, Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P., Penske Truck Leasing Corporation, PTL GP, LLC, General Electric Credit Corporation of Tennessee, GE Capital Truck Leasing Holding LLC and MBK USA Commercial Vehicles, Inc. (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2 to our Form 8-K filed September 8, 2017).

10.15

Agreement of Purchase and Sale dated as of September 7, 2017 by and among us, GE Capital Truck Leasing Holding LLC, and General Electric Credit Corporation of Tennessee (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.1 to our Form 8-K filed September 8, 2017).

10.16

Amended and Restated Rights Agreement dated March 17, 2015 by and between us and Penske Truck Leasing Corporation (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.2 to our Form 10-Q filed May 1, 2015).

10.17

Third Amended and Restated Limited Liability Company Agreement of LJ VP Holdings LLC dated September 7, 2017 by and among Penske Truck Leasing Corporation, GE Capital US Holdings, Inc. and us (incorporated by reference to exhibit 10.5 to our Form 8-K filed September 8, 2017).

10.18

Second Amended and Restated Penske Automotive Group 401(k) Savings and Retirement Plan dated December 28, 2017, effective January 1, 2018.

12

Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges.

21

Subsidiary List.

23.1

Consent of Deloitte & Touche LLP.

23.2

Consent of KPMG LLP.

23.3

Consent of KPMG LLP.

31.1

Rule 13(a)-14(a)/15(d)-14(a) Certification.

31.2

Rule 13(a)-14(a)/15(d)-14(a) Certification.

32

Section 1350 Certification.

101.INS

XBRL Instance Document.

101.SCH

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema.

101.CAL

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase.

101.DEF

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase.

101.LAB

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase.

101.PRE

XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase.

*Compensatory plans or contracts

In accordance with Item 601(b)(4)(iii)(A) of Regulation S-K, copies of certain instruments defining the rights of holders of long-term debt of the Company or its subsidiaries are not filed herewith. We hereby agree to furnish acopy of any such instrument to the Commission upon request. 

66


Table of Contents

SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized on February 22, 2018.

Penske Automotive Group, Inc.

By:

/s/ Roger S. Penske

Roger S. Penske

Chair of the Board and

Chief Executive Officer

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

Signature

Title

Date

/s/ Roger S. Penske

Chair of the Board and

February 22, 2018

Roger S. Penske

Chief Executive Officer (Principal Executive Officer)

/s/ J.D. Carlson

Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

February 22, 2018

J.D. Carlson

(Principal Financial and Accounting Officer)

/s/ John D. Barr

Director

February 22, 2018

John D. Barr

/s/ Lisa Davis

Director

February 22, 2018

Lisa Davis

/s/ Michael R. Eisenson

Director

February 22, 2018

Michael R. Eisenson

/s/ Robert H. Kurnick, Jr.

Director

February 22, 2018

Robert H. Kurnick, Jr.

/s/ William J. Lovejoy

Director

February 22, 2018

William J. Lovejoy

/s/ Kimberly J. McWaters

Director

February 22, 2018

Kimberly J. McWaters

/s/ Lucio A. Noto

Director

February 22, 2018

Lucio A. Noto

/s/ Roger S. Penske Jr.

Director

February 22, 2018

Roger S. Penske Jr.

/s/ Sandra E. Pierce

Director

February 22, 2018

Sandra E. Pierce

/s/ Kanji Sasaki

Director

February 22, 2018

Kanji Sasaki

/s/ Greg C. Smith

Director

February 22, 2018

Greg C. Smith

/s/ Ronald G. Steinhart

Director

February 22, 2018

Ronald G. Steinhart

/s/ H. Brian Thompson

Director

February 22, 2018

H. Brian Thompson

67


Table of Contents

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

As of December 31, 2017 and 2016 and For the Years Ended

December 31, 2017,  2016 and 2015

Management Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

F-2

Reports of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firms

F-3

Consolidated Balance Sheets

F-7

Consolidated Statements of Income

F-8

Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income

F-9

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

F-10

Consolidated Statements of Equity

F-11

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

F-12

F-1


Table of Contents

MANAGEMENT REPORT ON INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

The management of Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and subsidiaries (the “Company”) is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting. The Company’s internal control system was designed to provide reasonable assurance to the Company’s management and board of directors that the Company’s internal control over financial reporting provides reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation and presentation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America.

All internal control systems, no matter how well designed, have inherent limitations. Therefore, even those systems determined to be effective can provide only reasonable assurance with respect to financial statement preparation and presentation.

Management assessed the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2017. In making this assessment, it used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission in Internal Control — Integrated Framework (2013). Based on our assessment we believe that, as of December 31, 2017, the Company’s internal control over financial reporting is effective based on those criteria.

The Company’s independent registered public accounting firm that audited the consolidated financial statements included in the Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K has issued an audit report on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting. This report appears on page F-3.

Penske Automotive Group, Inc.

February 22, 2018

F-2


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Stockholders and the Board of Directors of Penske Automotive Group, Inc.

Opinions on the Financial Statements and Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and subsidiaries (the “Company”) as of December 31, 2017 and 2016, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, equity, and cash flows, for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2017, and the related notes and the schedule listed in the Index at Item 15 (collectively referred to as the “financial statements”). We also have audited the Company’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2017, based on criteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO).  In our opinion, based on our audits and the reports of the other auditors for 2016 and 2015, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company as of December 31, 2017 and 2016, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2017, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Also, in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2017, based on criteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework (2013) issued by COSO.

We did not audit the financial statements of Sytner Group Limited (a consolidated subsidiary) as of and for the year ended December 31, 2016, which statements reflect total assets constituting 21% of consolidated total assets as of December 31, 2016, and total revenues constituting 32% of consolidated total revenues for the year then ended. Those financial statements were audited by other auditors whose report has been furnished to us, and our opinion, insofar as it relates to the amounts included for Sytner Group Limited as of and for the year ended December 31, 2016, is based solely on the report of the other auditors. We also did not audit the financial statements of UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries (a consolidated subsidiary) for the year ended December 31, 2015, which statements reflect total revenues constituting 39% of consolidated total revenues for the year ended December 31, 2015. Those financial statements were audited by other auditors whose report has been furnished to us, and our opinion, insofar as it relates to the amounts included for UAG UK Holdings Limited and subsidiaries for the year ended December 31, 2015, is based solely on the report of the other auditors.

Basis for Opinions

The Company’s management is responsible for these financial statements, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting, and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and an opinion on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audits. We are a public accounting firm registered with the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States) (PCAOB) and are required to be independent with respect to the Company in accordance with the U.S. federal securities laws and the applicable rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission and the PCAOB.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the PCAOB. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement, whether due to error or fraud, and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects.

Our audits of the financial statements included performing procedures to assess the risks of material misstatement of the financial statements, whether due to error or fraud, and performing procedures to respond to those risks. Such procedures included examining, on a test basis, evidence regarding the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. Our audits also included evaluating the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall presentation of the financial statements. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control

F-3


Table of Contents

based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinions.

Definition and Limitations of Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

/s/ Deloitte & Touche LLP

Detroit, Michigan
February 22, 2018

We have served as the Company’s auditor since 1999.

F-4


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

The Board of Directors and Shareholders

Sytner Group Limited

 We have audited the consolidated balance sheet of Sytner Group Limited (“Sytner”) and subsidiaries (together the “Company”) as of December 31, 2016, and the related consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, equity and cash flows for the year then ended. In connection with our audit of the consolidated financial statements, we also have audited the related financial statement schedule. These consolidated financial statements and financial statement schedule are the responsibility of Sytner’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements and the financial statement schedule based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

 In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of the Company as of December 31, 2016, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for the year then ended, in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles. In addition, in our opinion, the related financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic consolidated financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein.

/s/ KPMG LLP

Milton Keynes, United Kingdom

February 24, 2017

F-5


Table of Contents

REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

The Board of Directors and Shareholders

UAG UK Holdings Limited

We have audited the consolidated statements of income, comprehensive income, equity and cash flows of UAG UK Holdings Limited (“UAG”) and subsidiaries (together the “Company”)  for the year ended December 31, 2015. In connection with our audit of the consolidated financial statements, we also have audited the related financial statement schedule. These consolidated financial statements and financial statement schedule are the responsibility of UAG’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements and the financial statement schedule based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the results of operations and the cash flows of the Company for the year ended December 31, 2015, in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles. Also, in our opinion, the related financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic consolidated financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein.

/s/ KPMG LLP

Milton Keynes, United Kingdom

February 25, 2016

F-6


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

 

 

2017

 

2016

 

 

 

(In millions, except share and

 

 

 

per share amounts)

 

ASSETS

 

 

    

    

 

    

 

Cash and cash equivalents

 

$

45.7

 

$

24.0

 

Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $5.5 and $4.5

 

 

954.9

 

 

879.0

 

Inventories

 

 

3,944.1

 

 

3,408.2

 

Other current assets

 

 

81.8

 

 

73.9

 

Assets held for sale

 

 

 —

 

 

8.4

 

Total current assets

 

 

5,026.5

 

 

4,393.5

 

Property and equipment, net

 

 

2,108.6

 

 

1,806.5

 

Goodwill

 

 

1,660.5

 

 

1,291.2

 

Other indefinite-lived intangible assets

 

 

474.0

 

 

420.1

 

Equity method investments

 

 

1,256.6

 

 

893.4

 

Other long-term assets

 

 

14.4

 

 

28.3

 

Total assets

 

$

10,540.6

 

$

8,833.0

 

LIABILITIES AND EQUITY

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Floor plan notes payable

 

$

2,343.2

 

$

2,084.5

 

Floor plan notes payable — non-trade

 

 

1,418.6

 

 

1,233.3

 

Accounts payable

 

 

641.6

 

 

497.4

 

Accrued expenses

 

 

523.5

 

 

360.0

 

Current portion of long-term debt

 

 

72.8

 

 

48.3

 

Liabilities held for sale

 

 

0.7

 

 

6.1

 

Total current liabilities

 

 

5,000.4

 

 

4,229.6

 

Long-term debt

 

 

2,090.4

 

 

1,828.8

 

Deferred tax liabilities

 

 

481.5

 

 

564.6

 

Other long-term liabilities

 

 

540.3

 

 

430.5

 

Total liabilities

 

 

8,112.6

 

 

7,053.5

 

Commitments and contingent liabilities (Note 11)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Equity

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Penske Automotive Group stockholders’ equity:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Preferred Stock, $0.0001 par value; 100,000 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

 

 

 —

 

 

 

Common Stock, $0.0001 par value, 240,000,000 shares authorized; 85,787,507 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2017; 85,214,345 shares issued and outstanding at December 31, 2016

 

 

 —

 

 

 

Non-voting Common Stock, $0.0001 par value; 7,125,000 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

 

 

 —

 

 

 

Class C Common Stock, $0.0001 par value; 20,000,000 shares authorized; none issued and outstanding

 

 

 —

 

 

 

Additional paid-in capital

 

 

532.3

 

 

497.1

 

Retained earnings

 

 

2,009.4

 

 

1,504.5

 

Accumulated other comprehensive income (loss)

 

 

(146.5)

 

 

(250.7)

 

Total Penske Automotive Group stockholders’ equity

 

 

2,395.2

 

 

1,750.9

 

Non-controlling interest

 

 

32.8

 

 

28.6

 

Total equity

 

 

2,428.0

 

 

1,779.5

 

Total liabilities and equity

 

$

10,540.6

 

$

8,833.0

 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

F-7


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

 

2017

    

2016

    

2015

 

 

 

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

 

Revenue:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Retail automotive dealership

 

$

19,824.3

 

$

18,673.2

 

$

17,896.3

 

Retail commercial truck dealership

 

 

1,048.0

 

 

1,000.7

 

 

944.1

 

Commercial vehicle distribution and other

 

 

514.6

 

 

444.6

 

 

444.5

 

Total revenues

 

 

21,386.9

 

 

20,118.5

 

 

19,284.9

 

Cost of sales:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Retail automotive dealership

 

 

16,899.5

 

 

15,968.4

 

 

15,288.3

 

Retail commercial truck dealership

 

 

882.2

 

 

857.8

 

 

797.1

 

Commercial vehicle distribution and other

 

 

382.7

 

 

325.7

 

 

332.0

 

Total cost of sales

 

 

18,164.4

 

 

17,151.9

 

 

16,417.4

 

Gross profit

 

 

3,222.5

 

 

2,966.6

 

 

2,867.5

 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

 

 

2,516.0

 

 

2,302.0

 

 

2,223.0

 

Depreciation

 

 

95.1

 

 

89.7

 

 

78.0

 

Operating income

 

 

611.4

 

 

574.9

 

 

566.5

 

Floor plan interest expense

 

 

(63.4)

 

 

(50.9)

 

 

(44.5)

 

Other interest expense

 

 

(107.4)

 

 

(85.4)

 

 

(69.4)

 

Equity in earnings of affiliates

 

 

107.6

 

 

69.5

 

 

39.3

 

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

 

 

548.2

 

 

508.1

 

 

491.9

 

Income taxes

 

 

64.8

 

 

(160.7)

 

 

(158.0)

 

Income from continuing operations

 

 

613.0

 

 

347.4

 

 

333.9

 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

 

 

(0.2)

 

 

(1.0)

 

 

(3.5)

 

Net income

 

 

612.8

 

 

346.4

 

 

330.4

 

Less: (Loss) income attributable to non-controlling interests

 

 

(0.5)

 

 

3.5

 

 

4.3

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

613.3

 

$

342.9

 

$

326.1

 

Basic earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Continuing operations

 

$

7.14

 

$

4.00

 

$

3.67

 

Discontinued operations

 

 

(0.00)

 

 

(0.01)

 

 

(0.04)

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

7.14

 

$

3.99

 

$

3.63

 

Shares used in determining basic earnings per share

 

 

85,877,227

 

 

86,000,754

 

 

89,759,626

 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Continuing operations

 

$

7.14

 

$

4.00

 

$

3.67

 

Discontinued operations

 

 

(0.00)

 

 

(0.01)

 

 

(0.04)

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

7.14

 

$

3.99

 

$

3.63

 

Shares used in determining diluted earnings per share

 

 

85,877,227

 

 

86,000,754

 

 

89,759,626

 

Amounts attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income from continuing operations

 

$

613.0

 

$

347.4

 

$

333.9

 

Less: (Loss) income attributable to non-controlling interests

 

 

(0.5)

 

 

3.5

 

 

4.3

 

Income from continuing operations, net of tax

 

 

613.5

 

 

343.9

 

 

329.6

 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

 

 

(0.2)

 

 

(1.0)

 

 

(3.5)

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

613.3

 

$

342.9

 

$

326.1

 

Cash dividends per share

 

$

1.26

 

$

1.10

 

$

0.94

 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

F-8


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

 

2017

 

2016

 

2015

 

 

 

(In millions)

 

Net income

 

$

612.8

    

$

346.4

    

$

330.4

 

Other comprehensive income:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Foreign currency translation adjustment

 

 

99.2

 

 

(117.3)

 

 

(62.9)

 

Other adjustments to comprehensive income, net

 

 

8.2

 

 

(11.7)

 

 

(7.4)

 

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax

 

 

107.4

 

 

(129.0)

 

 

(70.3)

 

Comprehensive income

 

 

720.2

 

 

217.4

 

 

260.1

 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

 

 

2.7

 

 

2.7

 

 

3.2

 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

717.5

 

$

214.7

 

$

256.9

 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

F-9


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

 

2017

 

2016

 

2015

 

 

 

(In millions)

 

Operating Activities:

 

 

    

    

 

    

    

 

    

 

Net income

 

$

612.8

 

$

346.4

 

$

330.4

 

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash from continuing operating activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Depreciation

 

 

95.1

 

 

89.7

 

 

78.0

 

Earnings of equity method investments

 

 

(68.9)

 

 

(50.0)

 

 

(28.0)

 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

 

 

0.2

 

 

1.0

 

 

3.5

 

Deferred income taxes

 

 

(108.7)

 

 

162.2

 

 

44.6

 

Changes in operating assets and liabilities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accounts receivable

 

 

(73.1)

 

 

(92.5)

 

 

(23.5)

 

Inventories

 

 

(419.9)

 

 

130.4

 

 

(428.4)

 

Floor plan notes payable

 

 

276.3

 

 

(162.8)

 

 

360.8

 

Accounts payable and accrued expenses

 

 

272.0

 

 

(17.8)

 

 

66.0

 

Other

 

 

37.2

 

 

(35.3)

 

 

(5.6)

 

Net cash provided by continuing operating activities

 

 

623.0

 

 

371.3

 

 

397.8

 

Investing Activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Purchase of equipment and improvements

 

 

(247.0)

 

 

(203.1)

 

 

(199.5)

 

Proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions

 

 

22.2

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Acquisition of additional ownership interest in Penske Truck Leasing

 

 

(239.1)

 

 

(498.5)

 

 

 —

 

Acquisitions net, including repayment of sellers’ floor plan notes payable of $101.6,  $62.2 and $60.3, respectively

 

 

(449.7)

 

 

(140.8)

 

 

(156.9)

 

Other

 

 

(15.1)

 

 

5.7

 

 

4.7

 

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

 

 

(928.7)

 

 

(836.7)

 

 

(351.7)

 

Financing Activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Proceeds from borrowings under U.S. credit agreement revolving credit line

 

 

2,040.0

 

 

1,476.5

 

 

1,420.4

 

Repayments under U.S. credit agreement revolving credit line

 

 

(2,108.0)

 

 

(1,396.5)

 

 

(1,260.4)

 

Repayments under U.S. credit agreement term loan

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(88.0)

 

Repayment of U.S. commercial truck capital loan

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(60.5)

 

Issuance of 3.75% senior subordinated notes

 

 

300.0

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Issuance of 5.50% senior subordinated notes

 

 

 —

 

 

500.0

 

 

 —

 

Net borrowings (repayments) of other long-term debt

 

 

42.0

 

 

42.9

 

 

(73.6)

 

Net borrowings of floor plan notes payable — non-trade

 

 

185.3

 

 

101.0

 

 

154.2

 

Payment of debt issuance costs

 

 

(4.0)

 

 

(6.7)

 

 

(1.8)

 

Repurchases of common stock

 

 

(18.5)

 

 

(173.6)

 

 

(48.9)

 

Dividends

 

 

(108.4)

 

 

(95.1)

 

 

(84.8)

 

Other

 

 

(5.8)

 

 

(15.5)

 

 

(12.2)

 

Net cash provided by (used in) continuing financing activities

 

 

322.6

 

 

433.0

 

 

(55.6)

 

Discontinued operations:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net cash provided by (used in) discontinued operating activities

 

 

0.5

 

 

1.6

 

 

(5.5)

 

Net cash provided by discontinued investing activities

 

 

2.4

 

 

1.7

 

 

129.6

 

Net cash used in discontinued financing activities

 

 

(0.2)

 

 

(0.2)

 

 

(87.1)

 

Net cash provided by discontinued operations

 

 

2.7

 

 

3.1

 

 

37.0

 

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

 

 

2.1

 

 

(9.1)

 

 

(1.4)

 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

 

 

21.7

 

 

(38.4)

 

 

26.1

 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

 

 

24.0

 

 

62.4

 

 

36.3

 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 

$

45.7

 

$

24.0

 

$

62.4

 

Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Cash paid (received) for:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Interest

 

$

163.2

 

$

129.8

 

$

110.1

 

Income taxes

 

 

(29.7)

 

 

48.6

 

 

114.9

 

Seller financed/assumed debt

 

 

0.8

 

 

 —

 

 

2.6

 

Non cash activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Consideration transferred through common stock issuance

 

$

32.4

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

Contingent consideration

 

 

20.0

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

F-10


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF EQUITY

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Voting and Non-voting

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Common Stock

 

Additional

 

 

 

Accumulated

 

Total

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

Issued

    

 

 

    

Paid-in

    

Retained

    

Other Comprehensive

    

Penske Automotive Group

    

Non-controlling

    

Total

 

 

 

Shares

 

Amount

 

Capital

 

Earnings

 

Income (Loss)

 

Stockholders’ Equity

 

Interest

 

Equity

 

 

 

(Dollars in millions)

 

Balance, January 1, 2015

 

90,244,840

 

$

 —

 

$

690.7

 

$

1,015.4

 

$

(53.3)

 

$

1,652.8

 

$

28.4

 

$

1,681.2

 

Equity compensation

 

290,580

 

 

 —

 

 

14.0

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

14.0

 

 

 —

 

 

14.0

 

Repurchases of common stock

 

(1,010,696)

 

 

 —

 

 

(48.9)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(48.9)

 

 

 —

 

 

(48.9)

 

Dividends ($0.94 per share)

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(84.8)

 

 

 ��

 

 

(84.8)

 

 

 —

 

 

(84.8)

 

Purchase of controlling interest

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

22.5

 

 

22.5

 

Purchase of subsidiary shares from non-controlling interest

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(6.1)

 

 

(6.1)

 

Distributions to non-controlling interest

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(3.8)

 

 

(3.8)

 

Sale of subsidiary shares to non-controlling interest

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

0.2

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

0.2

 

 

0.5

 

 

0.7

 

Foreign currency translation

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(61.8)

 

 

(61.8)

 

 

(1.1)

 

 

(62.9)

 

Other

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(7.4)

 

 

(7.4)

 

 

 —

 

 

(7.4)

 

Net income

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

326.1

 

 

 —

 

 

326.1

 

 

4.3

 

 

330.4

 

Balance, December 31, 2015

 

89,524,724

 

 

 —

 

 

656.0

 

 

1,256.7

 

 

(122.5)

 

 

1,790.2

 

 

44.7

 

 

1,834.9

 

Equity compensation

 

346,663

 

 

 —

 

 

14.3

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

14.3

 

 

 —

 

 

14.3

 

Repurchases of common stock

 

(4,657,042)

 

 

 —

 

 

(173.6)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(173.6)

 

 

 —

 

 

(173.6)

 

Dividends ($1.10 per share)

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(95.1)

 

 

 —

 

 

(95.1)

 

 

 —

 

 

(95.1)

 

Purchase of subsidiary shares from non-controlling interest

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(0.3)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(0.3)

 

 

(10.4)

 

 

(10.7)

 

Distributions to non-controlling interest

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(2.4)

 

 

(2.4)

 

Foreign currency translation

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(116.5)

 

 

(116.5)

 

 

(0.8)

 

 

(117.3)

 

Other

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

0.7

 

 

 —

 

 

(11.7)

 

 

(11.0)

 

 

(6.0)

 

 

(17.0)

 

Net income

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

342.9

 

 

 —

 

 

342.9

 

 

3.5

 

 

346.4

 

Balance, December 31, 2016

 

85,214,345

 

 

 —

 

 

497.1

 

 

1,504.5

 

 

(250.7)

 

 

1,750.9

 

 

28.6

 

 

1,779.5

 

Equity compensation

 

343,385

 

 

 —

 

 

14.9

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

14.9

 

 

 —

 

 

14.9

 

Repurchases of common stock

 

(435,710)

 

 

 —

 

 

(18.5)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(18.5)

 

 

 —

 

 

(18.5)

 

Issuance of common stock

 

665,487

 

 

 —

 

 

32.4

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

32.4

 

 

 —

 

 

32.4

 

Dividends ($1.26 per share)

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(108.4)

 

 

 —

 

 

(108.4)

 

 

 —

 

 

(108.4)

 

Purchase of subsidiary shares from non-controlling interest

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(0.4)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(0.4)

 

 

(0.3)

 

 

(0.7)

 

Distributions to non-controlling interest

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(1.4)

 

 

(1.4)

 

Foreign currency translation

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

96.0

 

 

96.0

 

 

3.2

 

 

99.2

 

Other

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

6.8

 

 

 —

 

 

8.2

 

 

15.0

 

 

3.2

 

 

18.2

 

Net income

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

613.3

 

 

 —

 

 

613.3

 

 

(0.5)

 

 

612.8

 

Balance, December 31, 2017

 

85,787,507

 

$

 —

 

$

532.3

 

$

2,009.4

 

$

(146.5)

 

$

2,395.2

 

$

32.8

 

$

2,428.0

 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

F-11


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

1. Organization and Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

��

Unless the context otherwise requires, the use of the terms “PAG,” “we,” “us,” and “our” in these Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements refers to Penske Automotive Group, Inc. and its consolidated subsidiaries.

Business Overview and Concentrations

We are a diversified international transportation services company that operates automotive and commercial truck dealerships principally in the United States, Canada and Western Europe, and distributes commercial vehicles, diesel engines, gas engines, power systems and related parts and services principally in Australia and New Zealand.

In 2017, our business generated $21.4 billion in total revenue, which is comprised of approximately $19.8 billion from retail automotive dealerships, $1.0 billion from retail commercial truck dealerships and $0.5 billion from commercial vehicle distribution and other operations.

Retail Automotive Dealership. We believe we are the second largest automotive retailer headquartered in the U.S. as measured by the $19.8 billion in total retail automotive dealership revenue we generated in 2017. As of December 31, 2017, we operated 343 retail automotive franchises, of which 155 franchises are located in the U.S. and 188 franchises are located outside of the U.S. The franchises outside the U.S. are located primarily in the U.K.

We are engaged in the sale of new and used motor vehicles and related products and services, including vehicle service, collision repair, and placement of finance and lease contracts, third-party insurance products and other aftermarket products. We operate dealerships under franchise agreements with a number of automotive manufacturers and distributors. In accordance with individual franchise agreements, each dealership is subject to certain rights and restrictions typical of the industry. The ability of the manufacturers to influence the operations of the dealerships, or the loss of a significant number of franchise agreements, could have a material impact on our results of operations, financial position and cash flows.

For the year ended December 31, 2017, Audi/Volkswagen/Porsche/Bentley franchises accounted for 24% of our total retail automotive dealership revenues, BMW/MINI franchises accounted for 23%, Toyota/Lexus franchises accounted for 13%, and Mercedes-Benz/Sprinter/smart accounted for 10%. No other manufacturers’ franchises accounted for more than 10% of our total retail automotive dealership revenues. At December 31, 2017 and 2016, we had receivables from manufacturers of $230.1 million and $196.5 million, respectively. In addition, a large portion of our contracts in transit, which are included in accounts receivable, are due from manufacturers’ captive finance companies.

During the year ended December 31, 2017, we acquired eight retail automotive franchises, were awarded five retail automotive franchises, and disposed of twenty-five retail automotive franchises. Of the retail automotive franchises acquired, two are located in New Jersey and represent the Jaguar and Land Rover brands, two are located in Arizona and represent the Mercedes-Benz and Sprinter brands, two are located in the U.K. and represent the BMW and MINI brands, and two are located in Germany and represent the Audi and Volkswagen brands. Of the franchises disposed of, nine represented franchises in Puerto Rico, five represented smart franchises in the U.S., and five represented BMW, MINI, and Lexus franchises in the U.K.

In the first quarter of 2017, we acquired CarSense in the U.S. and CarShop in the U.K., both businesses representing stand-alone used vehicle dealerships, which we believe complement our existing franchised retail automotive dealership operations and provide scalable opportunities across our market areas. Our CarSense operations consist of five locations operating in the Philadelphia and Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania market areas, including southern New Jersey. Our CarShop operations consist of five retail locations and a vehicle preparation center operating principally throughout Southern England. In January 2018, we expanded our U.K. stand-alone used vehicle dealerships by acquiring The Car People, one of the U.K.’s leading retailers of used vehicles. The Car People has four retail locations operating across Northern England, which complements CarShop’s locations principally in Southern England.

F-12


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

Retail Commercial Truck Dealership.We operate a heavy and medium-duty truck dealership group known as Premier Truck Group (“PTG”) with locations in Texas, Oklahoma, Tennessee, Georgia, and Canada. As of December 31, 2017, PTG operated twenty locations, including fourteen full-service dealerships and six collision centers, offering primarily Freightliner and Western Star branded trucks. Four of these locations were acquired in April 2016 in the greater Toronto, Canada market area, and two of these locations were acquired in December 2016 in the Niagara Falls, Canada market area. PTG also offers a full range of used trucks available for sale as well as service and parts departments, providing a full range of maintenance and repair services.

Commercial Vehicle Distribution. We are the exclusive importer and distributor of Western Star heavy-duty trucks (a Daimler brand), MAN heavy and medium-duty trucks and buses (a VW Group brand), and Dennis Eagle refuse collection vehicles, together with associated parts, across Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific. This business, known as Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia (“PCV Australia”), distributes commercial vehicles and parts to a network of more than 70 dealership locations, including eight company-owned retail commercial vehicle dealerships.

We are also a leading distributor of diesel and gas engines and power systems, principally representing MTU, Detroit Diesel, Mercedes-Benz Industrial, Allison Transmission and MTU Onsite Energy. This business, known as Penske Power Systems (“PPS”), offers products across the on- and off-highway markets in Australia, New Zealand and portions of the Pacific and supports full parts and aftersales service through a network of branches, field locations and dealers across the region. The on-highway portion of this business complements our PCV Australia distribution business, including integrated operations at retail locations selling PCV brands.

Penske Truck Leasing.We currently hold a 28.9% ownership interest in Penske Truck Leasing Co., L.P. (“PTL”), a leading provider of transportation services and supply chain management. PTL is capable of meeting customers’ needs across the supply chain with a broad product offering that includes full-service truck leasing, truck rental and contract maintenance, along with logistic services such as dedicated contract carriage, distribution center management, transportation management and lead logistics provider. On July 27, 2016, we acquired an additional 14.4% ownership interest in PTL from subsidiaries of GE Capital Global Holdings, LLC (collectively, “GE Capital”) for approximately $498.5 million in cash to bring our ownership interest to 23.4%. Prior to this acquisition, we held a 9.0% ownership interest in PTL. On September 7, 2017, we acquired an additional 5.5% ownership interest from GE Capital for approximately $239.1 million in cash. At the same time, affiliates of Mitsui & Co., Ltd. (“Mitsui”), our second largest shareholder, acquired an additional 10.0% ownership interest in PTL at the same valuation. PTL is currently owned 41.1% by Penske Corporation, 28.9% by us, and 30.0% by Mitsui. GE Capital no longer owns any ownership interests in PTL. We account for our investment in PTL under the equity method, and we therefore record our share of PTL’s earnings on our statements of income under the caption “Equity in earnings of affiliates,” which also includes the results of our other equity method investments. 

Basis of Presentation

The consolidated financial statements include all majority‑owned subsidiaries. Investments in affiliated companies, representing an ownership interest in the voting stock of the affiliate of between 20% and 50% or an investment in a limited partnership or a limited liability corporation for which our investment is more than minor, are stated at the cost of acquisition plus our equity in undistributed net earnings since acquisition. All intercompany accounts and transactions have been eliminated in consolidation.

The consolidated financial statements, including the comparative periods presented, have been adjusted for entities that have been treated as discontinued operations prior to adoption of ASU No. 2014-08 in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles.

F-13


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

Estimates

The preparation of financial statements in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, the disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements, and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates. The accounts requiring the use of significant estimates include accounts receivable, inventories, income taxes, intangible assets, and certain reserves.

Cash and Cash Equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents include all highly‑liquid investments that have an original maturity of three months or less at the date of purchase.

Contracts in Transit

Contracts in transit represent receivables from unaffiliated finance companies relating to the sale of customers’ installment sales and lease contracts arising in connection with the sale of a vehicle by us. Contracts in transit, included in accounts receivable, net in our consolidated balance sheets, amounted to $356.1 million and $322.7 million as of December 31, 2017 and 2016, respectively.

Inventory Valuation

Inventories are stated at the lower of cost or net realizable value. Cost for new and used vehicle inventories includes acquisition, reconditioning, dealer installed accessories, and transportation expenses and is determined using the specific identification method. Inventories of dealership parts and accessories are accounted for using the “first‑in, first‑out” (“FIFO”) method of inventory accounting and the cost is based on factory list prices.

Property and Equipment

Property and equipment are recorded at cost and depreciated over estimated useful lives using the straight‑line method. Useful lives for purposes of computing depreciation for assets, other than leasehold improvements, range between 3 and 15 years. Leasehold improvements and equipment under capital lease are depreciated over the shorter of the term of the lease or the estimated useful life of the asset, not to exceed 40 years.

Expenditures relating to recurring repair and maintenance are expensed as incurred. Expenditures that increase the useful life or substantially increase the serviceability of an existing asset are capitalized. When equipment is sold or otherwise disposed of, the cost and related accumulated depreciation are removed from the balance sheet, with any resulting gain or loss being reflected in income.

Income Taxes

Tax regulations may require items to be included in our tax return at different times than when those items are reflected in our financial statements. Some of the differences are permanent, such as expenses that are not deductible on our tax return, and some are temporary differences, such as the timing of depreciation expense. Temporary differences create deferred tax assets and liabilities. Deferred tax assets generally represent items that will be used as a tax deduction or credit in our tax return in future years which we have already recorded in our financial statements. Deferred tax liabilities generally represent deductions taken on our tax return that have not yet been recognized as an expense in our financial statements. We establish valuation allowances for our deferred tax assets if the amount of expected future taxable income is not more likely than not to allow for the use of the deduction or credit.

F-14


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

Intangible Assets

Our principal intangible assets relate to our franchise agreements with vehicle manufacturers and distributors, which represent the estimated value of franchises acquired in business combinations, our distribution agreements with commercial vehicle manufacturers, which represent the estimated value of distribution rights acquired in business combinations, and goodwill, which represents the excess of cost over the fair value of tangible and identified intangible assets acquired in business combinations. We believe the franchise values of our automotive dealerships and the distribution agreements of our commercial vehicle distribution operations have an indefinite useful life based on the following:

·

Automotive retailing and commercial vehicle distribution are mature industries and are based on franchise and distribution agreements with the vehicle manufacturers and distributors;

·

There are no known changes or events that would alter the automotive retailing franchise or commercial vehicle distribution environments;

·

Certain franchise agreement terms are indefinite;

·

Franchise and distribution agreements that have limited terms have historically been renewed by us without substantial cost; and

·

Our history shows that manufacturers and distributors have not terminated our franchise or distribution agreements.

Impairment Testing

Other indefinite-lived intangible assets are assessed for impairment annually on October 1 and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment through a comparison of its carrying amount and estimated fair value. An indicator of impairment exists if the carrying value exceeds its estimated fair value and an impairment loss may be recognized up to that excess. The fair value is determined using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions about revenue and profitability growth, profit margins, and the cost of capital. We also evaluate in connection with the annual impairment testing whether events and circumstances continue to support our assessment that the other indefinite-lived intangible assets continue to have an indefinite life.

Goodwill impairment is assessed at the reporting unit level annually on October 1 and upon the occurrence of an indicator of impairment. Our operations are organized by management into operating segments by line of business and geography. We have determined that we have four reportable segments as defined in generally accepted accounting principles for segment reporting: (i) Retail Automotive, consisting of our retail automotive dealership operations; (ii) Retail Commercial Truck, consisting of our retail commercial truck dealership operations in the U.S. and Canada; (iii) Other, consisting of our commercial vehicle and power systems distribution operations and other non-automotive consolidated operations; and (iv) Non-Automotive Investments, consisting of our equity method investments in non-automotive operations. We have determined that the dealerships in each of our operating segments within the Retail Automotive reportable segment are components that are aggregated into six reporting units for the purpose of goodwill impairment testing, as they (A) have similar economic characteristics (all are automotive dealerships having similar margins), (B) offer similar products and services (all sell new and/or used vehicles, service, parts and third-party finance and insurance products), (C) have similar target markets and customers (generally individuals), and (D) have similar distribution and marketing practices (all distribute products and services through dealership facilities that market to customers in similar fashions). The reporting units are Eastern, Central, and Western United States, CarSense, International, and CarShop. Our Retail Commercial Truck reportable segment has been determined to represent one operating segment and reporting unit. The goodwill included in our Other reportable segment relates primarily to our commercial vehicle distribution operating segment. There is no goodwill recorded in our Non-Automotive Investments reportable segment.

F-15


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

For our Retail Automotive, Retail Commercial Truck, and Other reporting units, we prepared a quantitative assessment of the carrying value of goodwill. We estimated the fair value of our reporting units using an “income” valuation approach. The “income” valuation approach estimates our enterprise value using a net present value model, which discounts projected free cash flows of our business using the weighted average cost of capital as the discount rate. In connection with this process, we also reconcile the estimated aggregate fair values of our reporting units to our market capitalization. We believe this reconciliation process is consistent with a market participant perspective. This consideration would also include a control premium that represents the estimated amount an investor would pay for our equity securities to obtain a controlling interest, and other significant assumptions including revenue and profitability growth, franchise profit margins, residual values and the cost of capital. We concluded that the fair value of each of these reporting units exceeded its carrying value.

Investments

We account for each of our investments under the equity method, pursuant to which we record our proportionate share of the investee’s income each period. The net book value of our investments was $1,256.6 million and $893.4 million as of December 31, 2017 and 2016, respectively, including $1,185.6 million and $823.8 million relating to PTL as of December 31, 2017 and 2016, respectively. In July 2016, we increased our ownership interest in PTL from 9.0% to 23.4% as a result of our acquisition of an additional 14.4% ownership interest, and in September 2017, we acquired an additional 5.5% ownership interest, as discussed previously. We currently hold a 28.9% ownership interest in PTL.

Investments for which there is not a liquid, actively traded market are reviewed periodically by management for indicators of impairment. If an indicator of impairment is identified, management estimates the fair value of the investment using a discounted cash flow approach, which includes assumptions relating to revenue and profitability growth, profit margins, residual values, and our cost of capital. Declines in investment values that are deemed to be other than temporary may result in an impairment charge reducing the investments’ carrying value to fair value.

Foreign Currency Translation

For all of our non-U.S. operations, the functional currency is the local currency. The revenue and expense accounts of our non-U.S. operations are translated into U.S. dollars using the average exchange rates that prevailed during the period. Assets and liabilities of non-U.S. operations are translated into U.S. dollars using period end exchange rates. Cumulative translation adjustments relating to foreign functional currency assets and liabilities are recorded in accumulated other comprehensive income (loss), a separate component of equity.

Fair Value of Financial Instruments

Accounting standards define fair value as the price that would be received from selling an asset or paid to transfer a liability in the principal or most advantageous market for the asset or liability in an orderly transaction between market participants at the measurement date. Accounting standards establish a fair value hierarchy which requires an entity to maximize the use of observable inputs and minimize the use of unobservable inputs when measuring fair value and also establishes the following three levels of inputs that may be used to measure fair value:

Level 1

Quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities

Level 2

Observable inputs other than Level 1 prices such as quoted prices for similar assets or liabilities; quoted market prices in markets that are not active; or model‑derived valuations or other inputs that are observable or can be corroborated by observable market data for substantially the full term of the assets or liabilities

Level 3

Unobservable inputs that are supported by little or no market activity and that are significant to the fair value of the assets or liabilities

F-16


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

Our financial instruments consist of cash and cash equivalents, debt, floor plan notes payable, and forward exchange contracts used to hedge future cash flows. Other than our fixed rate debt, the carrying amount of all significant financial instruments approximates fair value due either to length of maturity, the existence of variable interest rates that approximate prevailing market rates, or as a result of mark to market accounting.

Our fixed rate debt consists of amounts outstanding under our senior subordinated notes and mortgage facilities. We estimate the fair value of our senior unsecured notes using quoted prices for the identical liability (Level 2), and we estimate the fair value of our mortgage facilities using a present value technique based on our current market interest rates for similar types of financial instruments (Level 2). A summary of the carrying values and fair values of our 5.75% senior subordinated notes, 5.375% senior subordinated notes, 5.50% senior subordinated notes, 3.75% senior subordinated notes, and our fixed rate mortgage facilities are as follows:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31, 2017

 

December 31, 2016

 

 

  

Carrying Value

  

Fair Value

  

Carrying Value

  

Fair Value

 

5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022

 

$

545.9

 

$

562.3

 

$

545.1

 

$

567.6

 

5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024

 

 

297.2

 

 

300.2

 

 

296.8

 

 

293.0

 

5.50% senior subordinated notes due 2026

 

 

494.4

 

 

505.0

 

 

493.7

 

 

489.4

 

3.75% senior subordinated notes due 2020

 

 

296.5

 

 

301.7

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Mortgage facilities

 

 

235.5

 

 

233.4

 

 

199.9

 

 

195.6

 

Revenue Recognition

Dealership Vehicle, Parts and Service Sales

We record revenue for vehicle sales when vehicles are delivered, which is when the transfer of title and risks and rewards of ownership are considered passed to the customer. We record revenue for service or repair work when the work is completed, and record parts sales when parts are delivered to our customers. Sales promotions that we offer to customers are accounted for as a reduction of revenues at the time of sale. Rebates and other incentives offered directly to us by manufacturers are recognized as a reduction of cost of sales. Reimbursements of qualified advertising expenses are treated as a reduction of selling, general and administrative expenses. The amounts received under certain manufacturer rebate and incentive programs are based on the attainment of program objectives, and such earnings are recognized either upon the sale of the vehicle for which the award was received, or upon attainment of the particular program goals if not associated with individual vehicles. Taxes collected from customers and remitted to governmental authorities are recorded on a net basis (excluded from revenue).

Dealership Finance and Insurance Sales

Subsequent to the sale of a vehicle to a customer, we sell installment sale contracts to various financial institutions on a non‑recourse basis (with specified exceptions) to mitigate the risk of default. We receive a commission from the lender equal to either the difference between the interest rate charged to the customer and the interest rate set by the financing institution or a flat fee. We also receive commissions for facilitating the sale of various products to customers, including guaranteed vehicle protection insurance, vehicle theft protection and extended service contracts. These commissions are recorded as revenue at the time the customer enters into the contract. In the case of finance contracts, a customer may prepay or fail to pay their contract, thereby terminating the contract. Customers may also terminate extended service contracts and other insurance products, which are fully paid at purchase, and become eligible for refunds of unused premiums. In these circumstances, a portion of the commissions we received may be charged back based on the terms of the contracts. The revenue we record relating to these transactions is net of an estimate of the amount of chargebacks we will be required to pay. Our estimate is based upon our historical experience with similar contracts, including the impact of refinance and default rates on retail finance contracts and cancellation rates on extended service contracts and other

F-17


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

insurance products. Aggregate reserves relating to chargeback activity were $24.9 million and $23.5 million as of December 31, 2017 and 2016, respectively.

Commercial Vehicle Distribution

We record revenue from the distribution of vehicles, engines, and products when the goods are delivered, which is when the transfer of title and risks and rewards of ownership are considered passed to the customer. We record revenue for service or repair work when the work is completed, and record parts sales when parts are delivered to our customers. For our long-term power generation contracts, we record revenue as services are provided in accordance with contract milestones.

Defined Contribution Plans

We sponsor a number of defined contribution plans covering a significant majority of our employees. Our contributions to such plans are discretionary and are based on the level of compensation and contributions by plan participants. We incurred expenses of $16.8 million, $14.5 million, and $16.0 million relating to such plans during the years ended December 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015, respectively.

Advertising

Advertising costs are expensed as incurred or when such advertising takes place. We incurred net advertising costs of $115.8 million, $102.5 million, and $101.0 million during the years ended December 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015, respectively. Qualified advertising expenditures reimbursed by manufacturers, which are treated as a reduction of advertising expense, were $18.6 million, $16.6 million, and $17.2 million during the years ended December 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015, respectively.

Self-Insurance

We retain risk relating to certain of our general liability insurance, workers’ compensation insurance, vehicle physical damage insurance, property insurance, employment practices liability insurance, directors and officers insurance, and employee medical benefits in the U.S. As a result, we are likely to be responsible for a significant portion of the claims and losses incurred under these programs. The amount of risk we retain varies by program, and for certain exposures, we have pre‑determined maximum loss limits for certain individual claims and/or insurance periods. Losses, if any, above the pre‑determined loss limits are paid by third‑party insurance carriers. Certain insurers have limited available property coverage in response to the natural catastrophes experienced in recent years. Our estimate of future losses is prepared by management using our historical loss experience and industry‑based development factors. Aggregate reserves relating to retained risk were $30.3 million and $28.3 million as of December 31, 2017 and 2016, respectively.

F-18


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

Earnings Per Share

Basic earnings per share is computed using net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders and the number of weighted average shares of voting common stock outstanding, including outstanding unvested restricted stock awards which contain rights to non-forfeitable dividends. Diluted earnings per share is computed using net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders and the number of weighted average shares of voting common stock outstanding, adjusted for any dilutive effects.

A reconciliation of the number of shares used in the calculation of basic and diluted earnings per share for the years ended December 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015 follows:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

    

2015

 

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding

 

85,877,227

 

86,000,754

 

89,759,626

 

Effect of non-participatory equity compensation

 

 —

 

 —

 

 —

 

Weighted average number of common shares outstanding, including effect of dilutive securities

 

85,877,227

 

86,000,754

 

89,759,626

 

Hedging

Generally accepted accounting principles relating to derivative instruments and hedging activities require all derivatives, whether designated in hedging relationships or not, to be recorded on the balance sheet at fair value. These accounting principles also define requirements for designation and documentation of hedging relationships, as well as ongoing effectiveness assessments, which must be met in order to qualify for hedge accounting. For a derivative that does not qualify as a hedge, changes in fair value are recorded in earnings immediately. If the derivative is designated as a fair‑value hedge, the changes in the fair value of the derivative and the hedged item are recorded in earnings. If the derivative is designated as a cash‑flow hedge, effective changes in the fair value of the derivative are recorded in accumulated other comprehensive income (loss), a separate component of equity, and recorded in the income statement only when the hedged item affects earnings. Changes in the fair value of the derivative attributable to hedge ineffectiveness are recorded in earnings immediately.

Stock‑Based Compensation

Generally accepted accounting principles relating to share‑based payments require us to record compensation expense for all awards based on their grant‑date fair value. Our share‑based payments have generally been in the form of “non‑vested shares,” the fair value of which are measured as if they were vested and issued on the grant date.

Recent Accounting Pronouncements

Revenue Recognition

In May 2014, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued Accounting Standards Update (“ASU”) No. 2014-09, “Revenue from Contracts with Customers (Topic 606).” This ASU supersedes the revenue recognition requirements in ASC 605, “Revenue Recognition.” ASU No. 2014-09 will require an entity to recognize revenue when it transfers promised goods or services to customers using a five-step model that requires entities to exercise judgment when considering the terms of contracts with customers. In August 2015, the FASB issued ASU 2015-14 “Revenue from Contracts with Customers (Topic 606) — Deferral of the Effective Date” providing for a one-year deferral of the effective date of ASU 2014-09 and allowing for early adoption as of the original effective date. The FASB has since also issued additional ASUs containing various updates to Topic 606 which will all be adopted along with ASU 2014-09 (collectively, “the new revenue recognition standard,” “ASC 606”). For public companies, the new revenue recognition

F-19


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

standard is effective for financial statements issued for annual periods beginning after December 15, 2017, and interim periods within those annual periods. These ASUs can be adopted either retrospectively to each prior reporting period presented under the full retrospective approach, or as a cumulative-effect adjustment as of the date of adoption under the modified retrospective approach. We intend to adopt these ASUs on January 1, 2018 using the modified retrospective approach and will apply the adoption only to contracts not completed as of the date of adoption, with no restatement of comparative periods, and a cumulative-effect adjustment to retained earnings recognized as of the date of adoption.

As part of the adoption of ASC 606, we performed an assessment of the impact the new revenue recognition standard will have on our consolidated financial statements. Based on our assessment performed, we concluded that the adoption of the new revenue recognition standard will not have a material impact on our financial statements, as we expect the timing of our revenue recognition for most of our revenue streams to generally remain the same; however, we have identified certain revenue streams impacted by the new revenue recognition standard with resulting changes in our revenue recognition practices.

For our Retail Automotive and Retail Commercial Truck reportable segments, under legacy guidance we have recognized revenues at a point in time upon meeting relevant revenue recognition criteria. Under ASC 606, the timing of revenue recognition for our service and collision revenue stream will change, as we concluded the performance obligations for service and collision work are satisfied over time under the new revenue recognition standard. Although there is a change in timing of our revenue recognition for our service and parts revenue stream, the expected impact on our consolidated financial statements as a result of this change is not expected to be material. All other revenue streams for these businesses will continue to be recognized at a point in time, and our performance obligations and revenue recognition timing and practices will remain consistent with how revenues have been recorded under legacy guidance.

For our Other reportable segment consisting primarily of our businesses in Australia and New Zealand, Penske Commercial Vehicles Australia and Penske Power Systems, under legacy guidance we recognized revenues for vehicles, engines, parts, and services at a point in time upon meeting relevant revenue recognition criteria. For our long-term power generation contracts at Penske Power Systems, we recognized revenues using the percentage of completion method in accordance with contract milestones. Under ASC 606, the timing of revenue recognition for the service revenue stream for PCV Australia and PPS will change, as we concluded the performance obligations for service work are satisfied over time under the new revenue recognition standard. For revenues previously recognized using the percentage of completion method, these revenues will continue to be recognized as performance obligations are satisfied over time, consistent with the timing of recognition under legacy guidance, but will now be recognized in accordance with the new revenue recognition criteria utilizing the output method, which measures the value to the customer of the goods or services transferred to date relative to the remaining goods or services promised.

The expected impact on our consolidated financial statements as a result of the changes in revenue recognition practices described previously is not expected to be material. We estimate the adoption of the new revenue recognition standard will result in a net, after-tax cumulative effect adjustment to retained earnings of approximately $6.0 million as of January 1, 2018.

In addition to the changes in revenue recognition practices noted above, we are also required to enhance our disclosures on revenue recognition upon adoption beginning with interim periods in 2018. We also evaluated, documented, and have implemented required changes in internal controls that were deemed necessary as part of our adoption of the new revenue recognition standard. Although new controls have been implemented as a result of the adoption, such changes were not deemed material.

Inventory Measurement

In July 2015, the FASB issued ASU No. 2015-11, “Simplifying the Measurement of Inventory (Topic 330).” Under ASU 2015-11, inventory that is measured using the first-in, first-out (FIFO), specific identification, or average cost

F-20


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

methods should be measured at the lower of cost or net realizable value. This ASU does not impact inventory measurement under the last-in, first-out (LIFO) or retail inventory methods. For public companies, this ASU is effective for financial statements issued for annual periods beginning after December 15, 2016, and interim periods within those annual periods, with early adoption permitted. The amendments from this update are to be applied prospectively. We adopted this ASU prospectively on the effective date of January 1, 2017. The adoption of this accounting standard update has not had a material impact on our consolidated financial position, results of operations, and cash flows.

Income Taxes

In November 2015, the FASB issued ASU No. 2015-17, “Income Taxes (Topic 740) — Balance Sheet Classification of Deferred Taxes.” Under ASU 2015-17, entities are required to classify all deferred tax liabilities and assets as noncurrent in a classified statement of financial position. For public companies, this ASU is effective for financial statements issued for annual periods beginning after December 15, 2016, and interim periods within those annual periods, with early adoption permitted. The amendments from this update are to be applied either prospectively or retrospectively. We adopted this ASU retrospectively on the effective date of January 1, 2017. Amounts reclassified from “Other current assets” to “Deferred tax liabilities” were $28.7 million as of December 31, 2016. Other than the revised presentation of our consolidated balance sheets, the adoption of this accounting standard update has not had a material impact on our consolidated financial position, results of operations, and cash flows.

Accounting for Leases

In February 2016, the FASB issued ASU No. 2016-02, “Leases (Topic 842).” Under this new guidance, a company will now recognize most leases on its balance sheet as lease liabilities with corresponding right-of-use assets. For public companies, this ASU is effective for financial statements issued for annual periods beginning after December 15, 2018, and interim periods within those annual periods, with early adoption permitted. We intend to adopt this ASU on January 1, 2019. The amendments from this update are to be applied using a modified retrospective approach. The adoption of this ASU will result in a significant increase to our consolidated balance sheets for lease liabilities and right-of-use assets. We are currently evaluating the other impacts the adoption of this accounting standard update will have on our consolidated financial statements. We believe our current off-balance sheet leasing commitments are reflected in our credit rating.

Share-Based Payment Accounting

In March 2016, the FASB issued ASU No. 2016-09, “Compensation Stock Compensation (Topic 718) Improvement to Employee Share-Based Payment Accounting.” This ASU simplified several aspects of accounting for share-based payment transactions, including income tax consequences, classification of awards as either equity or liabilities, and classification on the statement of cash flows. For public companies, this ASU is effective for financial statements issued for annual periods beginning after December 15, 2016, and interim periods within those annual periods, with early adoption permitted. This ASU was adopted on the effective date of January 1, 2017. As part of the adoption of this ASU, we have elected to record forfeitures as they occur. The amendments to timing of recognition of excess tax benefits, minimum statutory withholding requirements, and forfeitures were adopted using a modified retrospective approach. The cumulative-effect adjustment to retained earnings as of January 1, 2017 was not material. Amendments related to cash flow presentation of employee taxes paid was adopted retrospectively, with $5.8 million and $6.3 million reclassified from operating activities to financing activities for the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015, respectively. Amendments related to the recognition of excess tax benefits on the income statement and presentation of excess tax benefits on the statement of cash flows were adopted prospectively, and therefore, prior periods were not adjusted. The adoption of this accounting standard update has not had a material impact on our consolidated financial position, results of operations, and cash flows.

F-21


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

Classification of Certain Cash Receipts and Cash Payments

In August 2016, the FASB issued ASU No. 2016-15, “Statement of Cash Flows (Topic 230) Classification of Certain Cash Receipts and Cash Payments.” This ASU provides new guidance on eight specific cash flow issues related to how such cash receipts and cash payments should be presented in a statement of cash flows. For public companies, this ASU is effective for financial statements issued for annual periods beginning after December 15, 2017, and interim periods within those annual periods, with early adoption permitted. The amendments from this update are to be applied retrospectively. We intend to adopt this ASU on January 1, 2018. We do not expect the adoption of this accounting standard update to have a material impact on our consolidated cash flows.

Reclassification of Certain Tax Effects from Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income

In February 2018, the FASB issued ASU No. 2018-02, “Income StatementReporting Comprehensive Income (Topic 220)  —Reclassification of Certain Tax Effects from Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income.” This ASU allows for a reclassification from accumulated other comprehensive income to retained earnings for stranded tax effects resulting from the enactment of the U.S. Tax Cuts and Jobs Act (“the Act”). The update also requires entities to disclose whether or not they elected to reclassify the tax effects related to the Act as well as their accounting policy for releasing income tax effects from accumulated other comprehensive income. This ASU is effective for financial statements issued for annual periods beginning after December 15, 2018, and interim periods within those annual periods, with early adoption permitted. We are currently assessing whether we will adopt the optional guidance of this accounting standard update, as well as the potential impact on our consolidated financial statements.

2. Equity Method Investees

As of December 31, 2017, we had investments in the following companies that are accounted for under the equity method: the Nix Group (50%) operating automotive dealerships in Germany, Ibericar Keldinich SL (50%) operating automotive dealerships in Spain, the Nicole Group (49%) operating automotive dealerships in Japan, and Penske Commercial Leasing Australia (28%) which rents heavy-duty commercial vehicles in Australia. Investments in these entities amounted to $71.0 million at December 31, 2017. Investments in these entities, as well as National Powersport Auctions and Penske Vehicle Services (discussed below), amounted to $69.6 million at December 31, 2016.

In September 2016, we sold a 12% interest, and in September 2017 sold an additional 5% interest, in our Penske Commercial Leasing Australia joint venture to PTL and continue to account for this investment under the equity method under our current 28% ownership.

In May 2017, we sold our 7% interest in National Powersport Auctions. In December 2017, we sold our 31% interest in Penske Vehicle Services to PTL. The equity earnings associated with these investments are included within continuing operations under the caption “Equity in earnings of affiliates” for the years ended December 31, 2017, 2016 and 2015.

In September 2015, we sold our 50% interest in our Max Cycles non-automotive joint venture, which operated BMW motorcycle dealerships. In October 2015, our Penske-Wynn Ferrari/Maserati joint venture sold substantially all of its assets to a third party. The equity earnings associated with these investments are included within continuing operations under the caption “Equity in earnings of affiliates” for the year ended December 31, 2015.

In September 2015, we acquired an additional 10% interest in the Jacobs Group, which was previously accounted for under the equity method, resulting in us owning a 60% controlling interest in this joint venture; we therefore began consolidating this entity in our financial results in the year ended December 31, 2015. Additionally, during the first quarter of 2016, we acquired an additional 8% interest in the Jacobs Group and owned 68% of this joint venture as of

F-22


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

December 31, 2017. The equity earnings associated with this investment prior to consolidation were included within continuing operations under the caption “Equity in earnings of affiliates” through September 2015.

We also have a 28.9% ownership interest in PTL, a leading provider of transportation services and supply chain management. Our investment in PTL, which is accounted for under the equity method, amounted to $1,185.6 million and $823.8 million at December 31, 2017 and 2016, respectively. In July 2016, we increased our ownership interest in PTL from 9.0% to 23.4% as a result of our acquisition of an additional 14.4% ownership interest, and in September 2017, we acquired an additional 5.5% ownership interest, as discussed previously.

We recorded $107.6 million, $69.5 million, and $39.3 million during the years ended December 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015, respectively, on our statements of income under the caption “Equity in earnings of affiliates” related to earnings from our equity method investments.

The combined results of operations and financial position of our equity method investees as of December 31 for each of the years presented are summarized as follows:

Condensed income statement information:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

    

2015

 

Revenues

 

$

7,680.8

 

$

7,397.2

 

$

6,770.3

 

Gross profit

 

 

1,792.4

 

 

1,670.4

 

 

2,396.8

 

Net income

 

 

416.1

 

 

411.5

 

 

398.5

 

Condensed balance sheet information:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

 

Current assets

 

$

1,317.9

 

$

1,188.2

 

Noncurrent assets

 

 

11,729.4

 

 

10,529.9

 

Total assets

 

$

13,047.3

 

$

11,718.1

 

Current liabilities

 

$

2,101.0

 

$

1,794.7

 

Noncurrent liabilities

 

 

8,160.3

 

 

7,393.6

 

Equity

 

 

2,786.0

 

 

2,529.8

 

Total liabilities and equity

 

$

13,047.3

 

$

11,718.1

 

F-23


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

3. Business Combinations

During 2017,  we acquired CarSense, a stand-alone specialty retailer of used vehicles in the U.S. representing five locations, acquired CarShop, a stand-alone specialty retailer of used vehicles in the U.K. representing five retail locations and a vehicle preparation center, and acquired eight retail automotive franchises. The companies acquired in 2017 generated $1,046.4 million of revenue and $37.1 million of pre-tax income from our date of acquisition through December 31, 2017. During 2016, we acquired twenty retail automotive franchises and seven retail commercial truck dealerships. Our financial statements include the results of operations of the acquired entities from the date of acquisition. The fair value of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed have been recorded in our consolidated financial statements, and may be subject to adjustment pending completion of final valuation. A summary of the aggregate consideration paid and the aggregate amounts of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed for the years ended December 31, 2017 and 2016 follows:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

 

Accounts receivable

 

$

11.1

 

$

3.9

 

Inventory

 

 

139.9

 

 

80.5

 

Other current assets

 

 

2.9

 

 

0.1

 

Property and equipment

 

 

21.8

 

 

16.4

 

Indefinite-lived intangibles

 

 

365.6

 

 

51.1

 

Other noncurrent assets

 

 

0.1

 

 

2.7

 

Current liabilities

 

 

(33.6)

 

 

(9.2)

 

Noncurrent liabilities

 

 

(1.9)

 

 

(4.7)

 

Total consideration

 

$

505.9

 

$

140.8

 

Consideration transferred through common stock issuance

 

 

(32.4)

 

 

 —

 

Contingent consideration

 

 

(20.0)

 

 

 —

 

Seller financed/assumed debt

 

 

(3.8)

 

 

 —

 

Total cash used in acquisitions

 

$

449.7

 

$

140.8

 

The following unaudited consolidated pro forma results of operations of PAG for the years ended December 31, 2017 and 2016 give effect to acquisitions consummated during 2017 and 2016 as if they had occurred on January 1, 2016:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

 

Revenues

 

$

21,548.1

 

$

21,766.5

 

Income from continuing operations

 

 

617.0

 

 

370.7

 

Net income

 

 

616.8

 

 

369.6

 

Income from continuing operations per diluted common share

 

$

7.18

 

$

4.31

 

Net income per diluted common share

 

$

7.18

 

$

4.30

 

4. Discontinued Operations and Divestitures

Assets Held for Sale and Discontinued Operations

We classify an entity as held for sale in the period in which all of the following criteria are met:

management, having the authority to approve the action, commits to a plan to sell the entity;

the entity is available for immediate sale in its present condition;

an active program to locate a buyer and other actions required to complete the plan to sell have been initiated;

F-24


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

the sale is probable and transfer is expected to be completed within one year;

the entity is being actively marketed for sale at a price that is reasonable in relation to its current fair value; and

actions required to complete the plan indicate that it is unlikely that significant changes to the plan will be made or that the plan will be withdrawn.

In April 2014, the FASB issued ASU No. 2014-08 that changed the definition of a discontinued operation to include only those disposals of components of an entity or components of an entity that are classified as held for sale that represent a strategic shift that has (or will have) a major effect on an entity’s operations and financial results. We adopted this accounting standard update effective January 1, 2015.

Prior to the adoption of ASU No. 2014-08, we accounted for dispositions as discontinued operations when it was evident that the operations and cash flows of an entity being disposed of would be eliminated from ongoing operations and we would not have any significant continuing involvement in its operations. The results of operations for those entities that were classified as discontinued operations prior to adoption of ASU No. 2014-08 are included in “Loss from discontinued operations” in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Income for all periods presented and will continue to be reported within discontinued operations in the future. Beginning with disposals or entities classified as held for sale subsequent to January 1, 2015, only those that represent a strategic shift that has, or will have, a major impact on our operations and financial results will be included in discontinued operations.

We had no entities newly classified as held for sale in 2017, 2016, or 2015 that met the criteria to be classified as discontinued operations. As such, the combined financial information presented below represents only retail automotive dealerships and our car rental business that were classified as discontinued operations prior to adoption of ASU No. 2014-08:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

 

2017

    

2016

    

2015

 

Revenues

 

$

2.1

 

$

24.8

 

$

75.8

 

Pre-tax loss

 

 

(0.4)

 

 

(1.7)

 

 

(6.7)

 

Pre-tax gain on disposal

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

2.9

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

 

 

2017

    

2016

 

Inventories

 

$

 —

 

$

4.6

 

Other assets

 

 

 —

 

 

3.8

 

Total assets

 

$

 —

 

$

8.4

 

Floor plan notes payable (including non-trade)

 

$

 —

 

$

4.8

 

Other liabilities

 

 

0.7

 

 

1.3

 

Total liabilities

 

$

0.7

 

$

6.1

 

Divestitures

In 2017, we disposed of twenty-five retail automotive franchises. The results of operations for one of the retail automotive franchises is included in discontinued operations for the years ended December 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015. The remaining twenty-four retail automotive franchises did not meet the criteria to be classified as held for sale and treated as discontinued operations; therefore, the results of operations for these businesses are included within continuing operations for the years ended December 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015.

F-25


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

In December 2016, we sold our 90% ownership interest in i.M. Branded, a provider of dealership graphics and millwork, which we previously consolidated in our financial statements. The results of operations for this business are included within continuing operations for the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015, as this business did not meet the criteria to be classified as held for sale and treated as discontinued operations.

In February 2015, we divested our car rental business that included Hertz car rental franchises in the Memphis, Tennessee market and certain markets throughout Indiana. We received proceeds of $17.8 million from the sale, excluding sales of car rental vehicles. The results of operations of our car rental business are included in discontinued operations for the year ended December 31, 2015.

5. Inventories

Inventories consisted of the following:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

 

Retail automotive dealership new vehicles

 

$

2,344.1

 

$

2,153.0

 

Retail automotive dealership used vehicles

 

 

993.1

 

 

771.7

 

Retail automotive parts, accessories and other

 

 

141.7

 

 

119.1

 

Retail commercial truck dealership vehicles and parts

 

 

207.0

 

 

170.3

 

Commercial vehicle distribution vehicles, parts and engines

 

 

258.2

 

 

194.1

 

Total inventories

 

$

3,944.1

 

$

3,408.2

 

We receive credits from certain vehicle manufacturers that reduce cost of sales when the vehicles are sold. Such credits amounted to $55.4 million, $51.6 million, and $43.7 million during the years ended December 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015, respectively.

6. Property and Equipment

Property and equipment consisted of the following:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

 

Buildings and leasehold improvements

 

$

1,633.3

 

$

1,438.4

 

Furniture, fixtures and equipment

 

 

1,080.1

 

 

894.3

 

Total

 

$

2,713.4

 

$

2,332.7

 

Less: Accumulated depreciation

 

 

(604.8)

 

 

(526.2)

 

Property and equipment, net

 

$

2,108.6

 

$

1,806.5

 

Approximately  $27.8 million and $27.1 million of capitalized interest is included in buildings and leasehold improvements as of December 31, 2017 and 2016, respectively, and is being depreciated over the useful life of the related assets.

F-26


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

7. Intangible Assets

Following is a summary of the changes in the carrying amount of goodwill and other indefinite-lived intangible assets during the years ended December 31, 2017 and 2016, net of accumulated impairment losses recorded prior to December 31, 2012 of $606.3 million and $37.1 million, respectively:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

    

Other Indefinite

 

 

 

 

 

Lived Intangible

 

 

Goodwill

 

Assets

Balance — December 31, 2015

 

$

1,323.1

 

$

408.0

Additions

 

 

24.9

 

 

26.2

Disposals

 

 

(1.7)

 

 

(0.3)

Foreign currency translation

 

 

(55.1)

 

 

(13.8)

Balance — December 31, 2016

 

$

1,291.2

 

$

420.1

Additions

 

 

324.8

 

 

40.8

Disposals

 

 

(4.5)

 

 

(1.7)

Foreign currency translation

 

 

49.0

 

 

14.8

Balance — December 31, 2017

 

$

1,660.5

 

$

474.0

Following is a summary of the changes in the carrying amount of goodwill by reportable segment during the years ended December 31, 2017 and 2016:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Retail

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Retail

 

Commercial

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

Automotive

    

Truck

    

Other

    

Total

Balance — December 31, 2015

 

$

1,095.6

 

$

147.5

 

$

80.0

 

$

1,323.1

Additions

 

 

9.8

 

 

15.1

 

 

 —

 

 

24.9

Disposals

 

 

(0.2)

 

 

 —

 

 

(1.5)

 

 

(1.7)

Foreign currency translation

 

 

(55.0)

 

 

(0.6)

 

 

0.5

 

 

(55.1)

Balance — December 31, 2016

 

$

1,050.2

 

$

162.0

 

$

79.0

 

$

1,291.2

Additions

 

 

324.8

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

324.8

Disposals

 

 

(4.5)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(4.5)

Foreign currency translation

 

 

41.6

 

 

1.0

 

 

6.4

 

 

49.0

Balance — December 31, 2017

 

$

1,412.1

 

$

163.0

 

$

85.4

 

$

1,660.5

There is no goodwill recorded in our Non-Automotive Investments reportable segment.

We test for impairment of our intangible assets at least annually. We did not record any impairment charges relating to our intangible assets in 2017, 2016, or 2015.

8. Vehicle Financing

We finance substantially all of the commercial vehicles we purchase for distribution, new vehicles for retail sale, and a portion of our used vehicle inventories for retail sale, under floor plan and other revolving arrangements with various lenders, including the captive finance companies associated with automotive manufacturers. In the U.S., the floor plan arrangements are due on demand; however, we have not historically been required to repay floor plan advances prior to the sale of the vehicles that have been financed. We typically make monthly interest payments on the amount financed. Outside of the U.S., substantially all of the floor plan arrangements are payable on demand or have an original maturity of 90 days or less, and we are generally required to repay floor plan advances at the earlier of the sale of the vehicles that have been financed or the stated maturity.

F-27


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

The agreements typically grant a security interest in substantially all of the assets of our dealership and distribution subsidiaries and, in the U.S., Australia and New Zealand, are guaranteed or partially guaranteed by us. Interest rates under the arrangements are variable and increase or decrease based on changes in the prime rate, defined London Interbank Offered Rate (“LIBOR”), the Finance House Base Rate, the Euro Interbank Offered Rate, the Canadian Prime Rate, the Australian Bank Bill Swap Rate (“BBSW”), or the New Zealand Bank Bill Benchmark Rate. To date, we have not experienced any material limitation with respect to the amount or availability of financing from any institution providing us vehicle financing. We also receive non-refundable credits from certain of our vehicle manufacturers, which are treated as a reduction of cost of sales as vehicles are sold.

The weighted average interest rate on floor plan borrowings including the effect of the interest rate swap discussed in Note 10, was 1.7%1.8%, 1.9%1.5%, and 2.1%1.5% for 2014, 2013,2017,  2016, and 2012,2015, respectively. We classify floor plan notes payable to a party other than the manufacturer of a particular new vehicle, and all floor plan notes payable relating to pre-owned vehicles, as floor“Floor plan notes payable—non-tradepayable — non-trade” on our consolidated balance sheets and classify related cash flows as a financing activity on our consolidated statements of cash flows.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

9. Long-TermLong‑Term Debt

 Long-term

Long‑term debt consisted of the following:

 
 December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 

U.S. credit agreement—revolving credit line

 $ $90.0 

U.S. credit agreement—term loan

  88.0  98.0 

U.K. credit agreement—revolving credit line

  121.5  106.0 

U.K. credit agreement—term loan

  18.7  29.8 

U.K. credit agreement—overdraft line of credit

  5.7   

5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024

  300.0   

5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022

  550.0  550.0 

U.S. commercial vehicle capital loan

  60.5   

Australia working capital loan agreement

     

Mortgage facilities

  169.7  118.6 

Other

  38.5  3.9 

Total long-term debt

 $1,352.6 $996.3 

Less: current portion

  (36.6) (14.5)

Net long-term debt

 $1,316.0 $981.8 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 

    

2017

    

2016

U.S. credit agreement — revolving credit line

 

$

172.0

 

$

240.0

U.K. credit agreement — revolving credit line

 

 

47.3

 

 

48.1

U.K. credit agreement — overdraft line of credit

 

 

 —

 

 

2.7

5.75% senior subordinated notes due 2022

 

 

545.9

 

 

545.1

5.375% senior subordinated notes due 2024

 

 

297.2

 

 

296.8

5.50% senior subordinated notes due 2026

 

 

494.4

 

 

493.7

3.75% senior subordinated notes due 2020

 

 

296.5

 

 

 —

Australia capital loan agreement

 

 

39.0

 

 

 —

Australia working capital loan agreement

 

 

 —

 

 

24.7

Mortgage facilities

 

 

235.5

 

 

199.9

Other

 

 

35.4

 

 

26.1

Total long-term debt

 

$

2,163.2

 

$

1,877.1

Less: current portion

 

 

(72.8)

 

 

(48.3)

Net long-term debt

 

$

2,090.4

 

$

1,828.8

 

Scheduled maturities of long-termlong‑term debt for each of the next five years and thereafter are as follows:

 

 

 

 

2018

    

$

72.8

2019

 

 

58.8

2020

 

 

487.0

2021

 

 

36.9

2022

 

 

576.1

2023 and thereafter

 

 

931.6

Total long-term debt reported

 

$

2,163.2

F-28

2015

 $36.6 

2016

  21.1 

2017

  190.9 

2018

  8.0 

2019

  147.3 

2020 and thereafter

  948.7 

Total long-term debt reported

 $1,352.6 

 On April 1, 2014, we amended and restated our

Our U.S. credit agreement (the "U.S.“U.S. credit agreement"agreement”) with Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC and Toyota Motor Credit Corporation principally to increase the revolving borrowing capacity from $375 million to $450 million and reduce the rate on collateralized borrowings to defined LIBOR plus 200 basis points (from defined LIBOR plus 225). On October 31, 2014, we amended the U.S. credit agreement to amend and restate certain definitions and covenants, including the definition of the fixed charge coverage ratio, to give effect to the acquisition of PCV US.

        As amended, the U.S. credit agreement provides for up to $450$700.0 million in revolving loans for working capital, acquisitions, capital expenditures, investments and other general corporate purposes, which includes $250.0 million in revolving loans solely for future U.S. acquisitions. The U.S. credit agreement provides for a maximum of $150.0 million of future borrowings for foreign acquisitions and a non-amortizing term loan with a balance of $88 million. The loans matureexpires on the termination


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

date of the facility, which is September 30, 2017.2020, subject to its “evergreen” termination provisions. The revolving loans bear interest at LIBOR plus 2.00%, subject to an incremental 1.50% for uncollateralized borrowings in excess of a defined borrowing base. The term loan, which bears interest at defined LIBOR plus 2.00%, may be prepaid at any time, but then may not be re-borrowed.

 

The U.S. credit agreement is fully and unconditionally guaranteed on a joint and several basis by substantially all of our domesticU.S. subsidiaries and contains a number of significant covenants that, among other things, restrict our ability to dispose of assets, incur additional indebtedness, repay other indebtedness, pay dividends, create liens on assets, make investments or acquisitions and engage in mergers or consolidations. We are also required to comply with specified financial and other tests and ratios, each as defined in the U.S. credit agreement including: a ratio of current assets to current liabilities, a fixed charge coverage ratio, a ratio of debt to stockholders'stockholders’ equity and a ratio of debt to earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization ("EBITDA"(“EBITDA”). A breach of these requirements would give rise to certain remedies under the agreement, the most severe of which is the termination of the agreement and acceleration of the amounts owed.

 

The U.S. credit agreement also contains typical events of default, including change of control, non-payment of obligations and cross-defaults to our other material indebtedness. Substantially all of our domesticU.S. assets are subject to security interests granted to the lenders under the U.S. credit agreement. As of December 31, 2014,2017, we had $88.0$172.0 million outstanding under our term loan and no outstandingof revolver borrowings or letters of creditoutstanding under the U.S. credit agreement. We repaid $10.0 million and $12.0 million under the term loan in 2014 and 2013, respectively.

 

Our subsidiaries in the U.K. (the "U.K. subsidiaries"“U.K. subsidiaries”) are party to a £100.0£150.0 million revolving credit agreement with the Royal Bank of Scotland plc (RBS) and BMW Financial Services (GB) Limited, and an additional demand overdraft line of credit with RBS (collectively, the "U.K.“U.K. credit agreement"agreement”) to be used for working capital, acquisitions, capital expenditures, investments and general corporate purposes. In September 2014, we amended the U.K. credit agreement and U.K. term loan (discussed below) to provide the U.K. subsidiaries with covenant flexibility to fund the purchase of MTU Detroit Diesel Australia (discussed previously). In December 2014, we amended and restated the U.K. credit agreement principally to extendThe loans mature on the termination date from November 2015 toof the facility, which is December 2019 and provide additional negative covenant flexibility.19, 2019. The revolving loans bear interest between defined LIBOR plus 1.35% and defined LIBOR plus 3.0% and the demand overdraft line of credit bears interest at the Bank of England Base Rate plus 1.75%. As of December 31, 2014,2017, outstanding loans under the U.K. credit agreement amounted to £81.6£35.0 million ($127.247.3 million).

 

The U.K. Credit Agreementcredit agreement is fully and unconditionally guaranteed on a joint and several basis by our U.K. subsidiaries, and contains a number of significant covenants that, among other things, restrict the ability of our U.K. subsidiaries to pay dividends, dispose of assets, incur additional indebtedness, repay other indebtedness, create liens on assets, make investments or acquisitions and engage in mergers or consolidations. In addition, our U.K. subsidiaries are required to comply with defined ratios and tests, including: a ratio of earnings before interest, taxes, amortization, and rental payments ("EBITAR"(“EBITAR”) to interest plus rental payments, a measurement of maximum capital expenditures, and a debt to EBITDA ratio. A breach of these requirements would give rise to certain remedies under the


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

agreement, the most severe of which is the termination of the agreement and acceleration of any amounts owed.

 

The U.K. credit agreement also contains typical events of default, including change of control and non-payment of obligations and cross-defaults to other material indebtedness of our U.K. subsidiaries. Substantially all of our U.K. subsidiaries'subsidiaries’ assets are subject to security interests granted to the lenders under the U.K. credit agreement.

 

F-29


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In 2012, our U.K. subsidiaries entered into a separate agreement with RBS, as agent for National Westminster Bank plc, providing for a £30.0 million term loan which was used for working capitalmillions, except share and an acquisition. The term loan is repayable in £1.5 million quarterly installments through 2015 with a final payment of £7.5 million due December 31, 2015. The term loan bears interest between 2.675% and 4.325%, depending on the U.K. subsidiaries' ratio of net borrowings to earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and amortization (as defined). As of December 31, 2014, the amount outstanding under the U.K. term loan was £12.0 million ($18.7 million).per share amounts)

5.375%3.75% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2020

 

In November 2014,August 2017, we issued $300.0 million in aggregate principal amount of 5.375%3.75% Senior Subordinated Notes due 20242020 (the "5.375% Notes"“3.75% Notes”). Interest on the 5.375%3.75% Notes is payable semi-annually on June 1February 15 and December 1August 15 of each year. The 5.375%3.75% Notes mature on December 1, 2024,August 15, 2020, unless earlier redeemed or purchased by us. The 5.375%3.75% Notes are our unsecured senior subordinated obligations and are guaranteed on an unsecured senior subordinated basis by our existing 100% owned domesticU.S. subsidiaries. The 5.375%3.75% Notes also contain customary negative covenants and events of default.

 On or after December 1, 2019,

At any time, we may redeem the 5.375%3.75% Notes for cash at a redemption price equal to 100% of the redemption prices noted inprincipal amount of the indenture,3.75% Notes, plus an applicable make whole premium, and any accrued and unpaid interest. We may also redeem up to 40% of the 5.375% Notes using the proceeds of specified equity offerings at any time prior to December 1, 2017 at a price specified in the indenture. If we experience certain "change“change of control"control” events specified in the indenture, holders of the 5.375%3.75% Notes will have the option to require us to purchase for cash all or a portion of their notes at a price equal to 101% of the principal amount of the notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest. In addition, if we make certain asset sales and do not reinvest the proceeds thereof or use such proceeds to repay certain debt, we will be required to use the proceeds of such asset sales to make an offer to purchase the notes at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount of the notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest.

    5.50% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2026

    In May 2016, we issued $500.0 million in aggregate principal amount of 5.50% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2026 (the “5.50% Notes”). Interest on the 5.50% Notes is payable semi-annually on May 15 and November 15 of each year. The 5.50% Notes mature on May 15, 2026, unless earlier redeemed or purchased by us. The 5.50% Notes are our unsecured senior subordinated obligations and are guaranteed on an unsecured senior subordinated basis by our 100% owned U.S. subsidiaries. The 5.50% Notes also contain customary negative covenants and events of default.

    Prior to May 15, 2021, we may redeem the 5.50% Notes at a redemption price equal to 100% of the principal amount of the 5.50% Notes, plus an applicable make whole premium, and any accrued and unpaid interest. On or after May 15, 2021, we may redeem the 5.50% Notes for cash at the redemption prices noted in the indenture, plus any accrued and unpaid interest. We may also redeem up to 40% of the 5.50% Notes using the proceeds of specified equity offerings at any time prior to May 15, 2019 at a price specified in the indenture. If we experience certain “change of control” events specified in the indenture, holders of the 5.50% Notes will have the option to require us to purchase for cash all or a portion of their notes at a price equal to 101% of the principal amount of the notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest. In addition, if we make certain asset sales and do not reinvest the proceeds thereof or use such proceeds to repay certain debt, we will be required to use the proceeds of such asset sales to make an offer to purchase the notes at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount of the notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest.

    5.375% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2024

    In November 2014, we issued $300.0 million in aggregate principal amount of 5.375% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2024 (the “5.375% Notes”). Interest on the 5.375% Notes is payable semi-annually on June 1 and December 1 of each year. The 5.375% Notes mature on December 1, 2024, unless earlier redeemed or purchased by us. The 5.375% Notes are our unsecured senior subordinated obligations and are guaranteed on an unsecured senior subordinated basis by our 100% owned U.S. subsidiaries. The 5.375% Notes also contain customary negative covenants and events of default.

    Prior to December 1, 2019, we may redeem the 5.375% Notes at a redemption price equal to 100% of the principal amount of the 5.375% Notes, plus an applicable make whole premium, and any accrued and unpaid interest. On or after December 1, 2019, we may redeem the 5.375% Notes for cash at the redemption prices noted in the indenture, plus any accrued and unpaid interest. If we experience certain “change of control” events specified in the indenture, holders of the 5.375% Notes will have the option to require us to purchase for cash all or a portion of their notes at a price equal to 101% of the principal amount of the notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest. In addition, if we make certain asset sales

F-30


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

and do not reinvest the proceeds thereof or use such proceeds to repay certain debt, we will be required to use the proceeds of such asset sales to make an offer to purchase the notes at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount of the notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest.

5.75% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2022

 

In August 2012, we issued $550.0 million in aggregate principal amount of 5.75% Senior Subordinated Notes due 2022 (the "5.75% Notes"“5.75% Notes”). Interest on the 5.75% Notes is payable semi-annuallysemi‑annually on April 1 and October 1 of each year. The 5.75% Notes mature on October 1, 2022, unless earlier redeemed or purchased by us. The 5.75% Notes are our unsecured senior subordinated obligations and are guaranteed on an unsecured senior subordinated basis by our existing 100% owned domesticU.S. subsidiaries. The 5.75% Notes also contain customary negative covenants and events of default.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

        On or after October 1, 2017, weWe may redeem the 5.75% Notes for cash at the redemption prices noted in the indenture, plus any accrued and unpaid interest. We may also redeem up to 40% of the 5.75% Notes using the proceeds of specified equity offerings at any time prior to October 1, 2015 at a price specified in the indenture. If we experience certain "change“change of control"control” events specified in the indenture, holders of the 5.75% Notes will have the option to require us to purchase for cash all or a portion of their notes at a price equal to 101% of the principal amount of the notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest. In addition, if we make certain asset sales and do not reinvest the proceeds thereof or use such proceeds to repay certain debt, we will be required to use the proceeds of such asset sales to make an offer to purchase the notes at a price equal to 100% of the principal amount of the notes, plus accrued and unpaid interest.

        As of December 31, 2014, PCV US wasVehicles Australia and Penske Power Systems, were previously party to a working capital loan agreement with Mercedes-Benz Financial Services USA LLC. The term loan, which bears interest at defined LIBOR plus 3.5%, requires monthly interest payments in addition to annual principal payments due on or before the 120th day following December 31, the last day of each fiscal year, with a final payment of the remaining unpaid principal balance plus accrued and unpaid interest due on October 1, 2019. The loan agreement contains typical events of default, including non-payment obligations and cross-defaults to other material indebtedness of PCV US, and provides the lender with a security interest in substantially all of the assets of PCV US. As of December 31, 2014, the amount outstanding under the capital loan was $60.5 million. In February 2015, we repaid the outstanding principal balance using funding from our U.S. revolving credit facility.

        In December 2013, we entered into a working capital loan agreement with Mercedes-Benz Financial Services Australia Pty Ltd that provides us with up toa capacity of AU $28.0 million ($22.9 million) of working capital availability. $50.5 million. This agreement providesprovided the lender with a secured interest in certain inventory and receivablesall assets of our commercial vehicle distribution business. The loan bearsbusiness and bore interest at the Australian BBSW 30-day Bill Rate plus 2.35%2.7%.

In December 2017, PCV Australia and PPS replaced the above agreement with two facilities with Volkswagen Financial Services Australia Pty Limited representing a five-year AU $50.0 million capital loan and a one-year AU $50.0 million working capital loan. Both facilities are subject to annual extensions. These agreements each provide the lender with a secured interest in all assets of our commercial vehicle distribution business. The loans bear interest at the Australian BBSW 30-day Bill Rate plus 3.0%. Irrespective of the term of the agreements, both agreements provide the lender with the ability to call the loans on 90 days’ notice. These facilities are also guaranteed by our U.S. parent company up to AU $50.0 million. As of December 31, 2014,2017, we had AU $50.0 million ($39.0 million) outstanding under the capital loan agreement and no loans wereamounts outstanding under the working capital loan agreement.

 

We are party to several mortgages whichthat bear interest at defined rates and require monthly principal and interest payments. These mortgage facilities also contain typical events of default, including non-paymentnon‑payment of obligations, cross-defaultscross‑defaults to our other material indebtedness, certain change of control events, and the loss or sale of certain franchises operated at the properties. Substantially all of the buildings and improvements on the properties financed pursuant to the mortgage facilities are subject to security interests granted to the lender. As of December 31, 2014,2017, we owed $169.7$235.5 million of principal under our mortgage facilities.

10. Derivatives and Hedging

 We periodically use interest rate swaps to manage interest rate risk associated with our variable rate floor plan debt. We were party to interest rate swap agreements through December 2014 pursuant


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except sharePenske Commercial Vehicles Australia and per share amounts)

to which the LIBOR portion of $300.0 million of our floating rate floor plan debt was fixed at a rate of 2.135% and $100.0 million of our floating rate floor plan debt was fixed at a rate of 1.55%.

        We used Level 2 inputs to estimate the fair value of the interest rate swap agreements. As of December 31, 2014 and 2013, the fair value of the swaps designated as hedging instruments was estimated to be a liability of $0 million and $7.7 million, respectively. During 2014 and 2013, there was no hedge ineffectiveness recorded in our income statement. During the year ended December 31, 2014, the swaps increased the weighted average interest rate on our floor plan borrowings by approximately 30 basis points.

        Our commercial vehicle distribution business sellsPenske Power Systems sell vehicles, engines, parts and other products purchased from manufacturers in the U.S., Germany, and the U.K. In order to protect against exchange rate movements, wePenske Commercial Vehicles Australia and Penske Power Systems enter into foreign exchange forward contracts against

F-31


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

anticipated cash flows. The contracts are timed to mature when major shipments are scheduled to arrive in Australia and when receipt of payment from customers is expected. We classify our foreign exchange forward contracts as cash flow hedges and state them at fair value. We used Level 2 inputs to estimate the fair value of the foreign exchange forward contracts. The fair value of the contracts designated as hedging instruments was estimated to be an asset of $1.1$0.2 million and $2.2an asset of $0.3 million as of December 31, 20142017 and 2013,2016, respectively.

11. Commitments and Contingent Liabilities

 

We are involved in litigation which may relate to claims brought by governmental authorities, issues with customers, and employment related matters, including class action claims and purported class action claims. As of December 31, 2014,2017, we were not party to any legal proceedings, including class action lawsuits that, individually or in the aggregate, are reasonably expected to have a material adverse effect on our results of operations, financial condition or cash flows. However, the results of these matters cannot be predicted with certainty, and an unfavorable resolution of one or more of these matters could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations, financial condition or cash flows.

 

We have historically structured our operations so as to minimize ownership of real property. As a result, we lease or sublease substantially all of our facilities. These leases are generally for a period of between five5 and 20 years, and are typically structured to include renewal options at our election. We estimate the total rent obligations under these leases, including any extension periods we may exercise at our discretion and assuming constant consumer price indices, to be $4.9$5.1 billion. Pursuant to the leases for some of our larger facilities, we are required to comply with specified financial ratios, including a "rent coverage"“rent coverage” ratio and a debt to EBITDA ratio, each as defined. For these leases, non-compliancenon‑compliance with the ratios may require us to post collateral in the form of a letter of credit. A breach of the other lease covenants gives rise to certain remedies by the landlord, the most severe of which include the termination of the applicable lease and acceleration of the total rent payments due under the lease.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

Minimum future rental payments required under operating leases in effect as of December 31, 20142017 are as follows:

2015

 $210.5 

2016

  207.3 

2017

  203.0 

2018

  200.9 

2019

  199.5 

2020 and thereafter

  3,923.9 

 $4,945.1 

 

 

 

 

 

2018

    

$

237.4

 

2019

 

 

232.9

 

2020

 

 

229.3

 

2021

 

 

225.5

 

2022

 

 

219.6

 

2023 and thereafter

 

 

3,976.2

 

 

 

$

5,120.9

 

 

Rent expense for the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013,2017,  2016, and 20122015 amounted to $190.2$225.4 million, $172.8$206.6 million, and $167.9$201.8 million, respectively.

 

We have sold a number of dealerships to third parties and, as a condition to certain of those sales, remain liable for the lease payments relating to the properties on which those businesses operate in the event of non-paymentnon‑payment by the buyer. We are also party to lease agreements on properties that we no longer use in our retail operations that we have sublet to third parties. We rely on subtenants to pay the rent and maintain the property at these locations. In the event the subtenant does not perform as expected, we may not be able to recover amounts owed to us and we could be required to fulfill these obligations. We believe we have made appropriate reserves relating to these locations. The aggregate rent paid by the tenants on those properties in 20142017 was approximately $25.6$20.6 million and, in aggregate, we currently guarantee or are otherwise liable for approximately $258.6$200.1 million of these lease payments, including lease payments during available renewal periods.

 

We currently hold a 9.0% limited partnership28.9% ownership interest in PTL. Historically, General Electricaffiliates of GE Capital Corporation ("GECC"(“GEC”) has provided PTL with a majority of its financing.financing, though PTL has refinanced all of its GECCGEC indebtedness. As part of that refinancing, we

F-32


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

and the other PTL partners created a new company ("Holdings"(“Holdings”), which, together with GECC,GEC, co-issued $700.0 million of 3.8% senior unsecured notes due 2019 (the "Holdings Bonds"“Holdings Bonds”). GECCGEC agreed to be a co-obligor of the Holdings Bonds in order to achieve lower interest rates on the Holdings Bonds. Additional capital contributions fromAs part of Mitsui’s purchase of its 20.0% ownership interest in PTL in March 2015, the members may be requiredownership interest of GEC in Holdings was redeemed, Holdings was relieved of its obligations under the indenture for the Holdings Bonds, and Holdings became obligated to fundpay to GEC 50.1% of all interest and principal payments ondue under, and 100% of the expenses related to, the Holdings Bonds. In addition, we haveBonds to the extent Holdings has cash in excess of a certain level of permitted working capital, subject to certain limitations. We agreed to indemnify GECCGEC for 9.0% of any principal or interest that GECCGEC is required to pay as co-obligor,on these bonds and pay GECCGEC an annual fee of approximately $0.95 million for acting as co-obligor.obligor. The maximum amount of our contingent obligations to GECCGEC under this agreement iswas 9.0% of the required principal repayment due in 2019 (which is expected to be $63.1 million) and 9.0% of interest payments under the Holdings Bonds, plus fees and default interest, if any. On October 2, 2017, we elected to make a payment in full of our obligations under this agreement of $63.8 million and have no further obligations to make payments under this agreement.

 

Our floor plan credit agreement with Mercedes Benz Financial Services Australia ("MBA"(“MBA”) provides us revolving loans for the acquisition of commercial vehicles for distribution to our retail network. This facility includes a limited parent guarantee and a commitment to repurchase dealer vehicles in the event the dealer'sdealer’s floor plan agreement with MBA is terminated.

 

We have $23.5$33.4 million of letters of credit outstanding as of December 31, 2014,2017, and have posted $15.0$25.9 million of surety bonds in the ordinary course of business.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

12. Related Party Transactions

 

We sometimes pay to and/or receive fees from Penske Corporation and its affiliates for services rendered in the normal course of business, or to reimburse payments made to third parties on each other'sother’s behalf. These transactions are reviewed periodically by our Audit Committee and reflect the provider'sprovider’s cost or an amount mutually agreed upon by both parties. During 2014, 2013,2017, 2016, and 2012,2015, Penske Corporation and its affiliates billed us $7.3$6.2 million, $6.3$6.9 million, and $5.3$6.7 million, respectively, and we billed Penske Corporation and its affiliates $56$159 thousand, $24$148 thousand, and $31$101 thousand, respectively, for such services. As of December 31, 20142017 and 2013,2016, we had $14$58 thousand and $0$98 thousand of receivables from, and $0.7 million and $0.6$0.8 million of payables to, Penske Corporation and its subsidiaries, respectively.

 PAG, Penske Corporation and certain affiliates have entered into a joint insurance agreement which provides that, with respect to any joint insurance (such as our joint commercial crime insurance policy), available coverage with respect to a loss shall be paid to each party per occurrence as stipulated

On September 7, 2017, we acquired an additional 5.5% ownership interest in the policies. In the event of losses by us and Penske Corporation that exceed the limit of liability for any policy or policy period, the total policy proceeds will be allocated based on the ratio of premiums paid.

        We are a 9.0% limited partner of PTL, a leading provider of transportation services and supply chain services. management, from GE Capital for approximately $239.1 million in cash. At the same time, Mitsui, our second largest shareholder, acquired an additional 10.0% ownership interest in PTL at the same valuation. After the transaction, PTL is owned 41.1% by Penske Corporation, 9.0%28.9% by us, and 30.0% by Mitsui. GE Capital no longer owns any ownership interests in PTL. In connection with this transaction, the remaining 49.9% is owned by directPTL partners agreed to amend and indirect subsidiaries of GECC. We are party to agreementsrestate the existing partnership agreement among the other partners, which among other things, provideprovides us with specified partner distribution and governance rights and restrictrestricts our ability to transfer our interests. We and Mitsui were granted additional governance rights as part of the transaction. In 2014, 2013,addition, the partnership now has a six member advisory committee (previously seven member) and 2012,we continue to be entitled to one of the six representatives. We continue to have the right to pro rata quarterly distributions equal to 50% of PTL’s consolidated net income and we expect to continue to realize significant cash tax savings.

We continue to be able to transfer our directly owned interests with the unanimous consent of the other partners, or if we provide the remaining partners with a right of first offer to acquire our interests, except that we may transfer up to 9.02% of our interest to Penske Corporation without complying with the right of first offer to the remaining partner. We and Penske Corporation have previously agreed that (1) in the event of any transfer by Penske Corporation of their partnership interests to a third party, we will be entitled to “tag-along” by transferring a pro rata amount of our

F-33


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

partnership interests on similar terms and conditions, and (2) Penske Corporation is entitled to a right of first refusal in the event of any transfer of our partnership interests, subject to the terms of the partnership agreement. Additionally, PTL has agreed to indemnify the general partner for any actions in connection with managing PTL, except those taken in bad faith or in violation of the partnership agreement.

The partnership agreement continues to allow Penske Corporation, beginning December 31, 2017, to give notice to require PTL to begin to effect an initial public offering of equity securities, subject to certain limitations, as soon as practicable after the first anniversary of the initial notice, and, beginning in 2025, we and Mitsui continue to have asimilar right to require PTL to begin an initial public offering of equity securities, subject to certain limitations, as soon as reasonably practicable. The term of the partnership agreement was amended as part of the transaction to be indefinite.

In 2017, 2016, and 2015, we received $11.6$52.4 million, $9.9$21.7 million, and $18.5$13.8 million, respectively, from PTL in pro rata cash dividends. In 2014, we formed a venture with PTL, Penske Commercial Leasing Australia. TheThis venture combines PTL'sPTL’s fleet operations expertise with our market knowledge of commercial vehicles to rent heavy-duty commercial vehicles in Australia. This venture is accounted for as an equity method investment as discussed in Note 2.

 

In 2014,December 2017, we acquired Transportation Resource Partners' ("TRP")sold our 31% ownership interest in PCV USPenske Vehicle Services, an automotive fleet management company, to PTL for $58.8 million,a purchase price of $19.2 million. We previously accounted for this venture as an equity method investment.

In September 2016, PTG completed the sale of certain assets to PTL, a related party. The assets sold consisted of approximately 300 vehicles, together with the associated full-service truck leasing and now own 91%truck rental contracts with various PTG customers. PTL purchased these assets at fair value, which exceeded our carrying value for these assets, for a total purchase price of that business, as previously discussed. TRP is an organization that invests in transportation-related industries in which our CEO, Roger S. Penske, is a managing member of.approximately $17.0 million.

 

Joint Venture Relationships

From time to time we enter into joint venture relationships in the ordinary course of business, pursuant to which we own and operate automotive dealerships together with other investors. We may also provide these dealerships with working capital and other debt financing at costs that are based on


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

our incremental borrowing rate. As of December 31, 2014,2017, our automotive joint venture relationships were as follows:

Location
DealershipsOwnership
Interest

Location

Dealerships

Ownership Interest

Fairfield, Connecticut

Audi, Mercedes-Benz, Sprinter, Porsche smart

80.00
82.19

%(A)(C) (B)

Greenwich, Connecticut

Mercedes-Benz

80.00

% (A) (B)(C)

Las Vegas, NevadaNorthern Italy

Ferrari,

BMW, MINI, Maserati, Porsche, Audi, Land Rover, Volvo

84.00
50.00

%(D) (B)

Frankfurt,Aachen, Germany

Lexus, Toyota, Volkswagen50.00%(D)

Aachen, Germany

Audi, Citroën, Kia, Maserati, SEAT, Skoda, Toyota, Volkswagen

68.00
50.00

% (B) (D)

Northern ItalyFrankfurt, Germany

BMW, MINI, Maserati

Lexus, Toyota, Volkswagen

50.00
70.00

%(C)

Barcelona, Spain

BMW, MINI

50.00

%(D) (C)

Tokyo, Japan

BMW, MINI, Rolls-Royce, Ferrari, ALPINA

49.00

% (C)


(a)

An entity controlled by one of our directors, Lucio A. Noto, owns a 20% interest in this joint venture.

(A)
An entity controlled by one of our directors, Lucio A. Noto (the "Investor"), owns a 17.81% interest in this joint venture which entitles the Investor to 20% of the joint venture's operating profits. In addition, the Investor has an option to purchase up to a total 20% interest in the joint venture for specified amounts.

(B)
An entity controlled by one of our directors, Lucio A. Noto (the "Investor"), owns a 20% interest in this joint venture.

(C)
Entity is consolidated in our financial statements.

(D)
Entity is accounted for using the equity method of accounting.

(b)

Entity is consolidated in our financial statements.

(c)

Entity is accounted for using the equity method of accounting.

(d)

In February 2018, we acquired an additional 7.4% ownership interest in this joint venture and now own 75.4%.

 

Additionally, we are party to non-automotive joint ventures including our investments in Max Cycles (50%), Penske Commercial Leasing Australia (45%(28%), Penske Vehicle Services (31%), and National Powersport Auctions (7%PTL (28.9%) that are accounted for under the equity method, as more fully discussed in Note 2,2.

F-34


Table of Contents

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and our controlling interests in PCV US (91%) and i.M. Branded (90%) that are consolidated in our financial statements.

13. Stock-Based Compensationper share amounts)

 

13. Stock‑Based Compensation

Key employees, outside directors, consultants and advisors of PAG are eligible to receive stock-basedstock‑based compensation pursuant to the terms of our 20122015 Equity Incentive Plan.Plan (the “2015 Plan”). This plan allows for the issuance of shares for stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock, restricted stock units, performance shares and other awards. The plan2015 Plan is a three yearfive-year plan which originally allowedallows for 2,000,000up to 4,000,000 awards of which 1,121,5823,219,205 shares of common stock were available for grant as of December 31, 2014.2017. Compensation expense related to these plansour equity incentive plan was $12.8$16.0 million, $9.8$14.8 million, and $6.8$14.1 million during 2014, 2013,2017, 2016, and 2012,2015, respectively.

 

During 2014, 2013,2017, 2016, and 2012,2015, we granted 314,677, 448,026,320,018, 316,486, and 431,339295,148 shares, respectively, of restricted common stock and restricted stock units at no cost to participants under the plan. These awards provide the holder voting and dividend rights prior to vesting. The awards are subject to forfeiture and are non-transferable,non‑transferable, which restrictions generally lapse over a four year period from the grant date at a rate of 15%, 15%, 20% and 50% per year. We have determined that the grant date


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

quoted market price of the underlying common stock is the appropriate measure of compensation cost. This cost is amortized as expense over the restriction period. As of December 31, 2014,2017, there was $20.0$22.5 million of unrecognized compensation cost related to the restricted stock, which is expected to be recognized over the restricted period.

 

Presented below is a summary of the status of our restricted stock as of December 31, 20132017 and 2014,2016, and changes during the year ended December 31, 2014:2017:

 
 Shares Weighted Average
Grant-Date
Fair Value
 Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value
 

December 31, 2013

  1,168,200 $23.75    

Granted

  314,677  44.03    

Vested

  (373,450) 20.00    

Forfeited

  (7,042) 27.12    

December 31, 2014

  1,102,385 $30.78 $54.1 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

    

Weighted Average

    

Aggregate

 

 

 

Shares

 

Grant Date Fair Value

 

Intrinsic Value

 

December 31, 2016

 

919,193

 

$

22.73

 

 

 

 

Granted

 

320,018

 

 

51.60

 

 

 

 

Vested

 

(328,253)

 

 

47.06

 

 

 

 

Forfeited

 

(11,484)

 

 

44.57

 

 

 

 

December 31, 2017

 

899,474

 

$

46.59

 

$

43.0

 

14. Equity

 

A summary of shares repurchased under our securities repurchase program, and shares acquired, is as follows:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

 

2017

 

2016

 

2015

 

Shares repurchased (1)

    

 

302,000

    

 

4,512,325

    

 

854,313

 

Aggregate purchase price

 

$

12.7

 

$

167.9

 

$

40.9

 

Average purchase price per share

 

$

41.95

 

$

37.21

 

$

47.86

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Shares acquired (2)

 

 

133,710

 

 

144,717

 

 

156,383

 

Aggregate purchase price

 

$

5.8

 

$

5.7

 

$

8.0

 

Average purchase price per share

 

$

43.28

 

$

39.47

 

$

51.05

 

(1)

Shares were repurchased under our securities repurchase program. As of December 31, 2017, we had $200.0 million in repurchase authorization under the repurchase program.

(2)

Shares were acquired from employees in connection with a net share settlement feature of employee equity awards.

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Shares repurchased(1)

  175,000  410,000  350,000 

Aggregate purchase price

 $8.0 $12.7 $8.5 

Average purchase price per share

 $45.95 $30.93 $24.35 

Shares acquired(2)

  
160,350
  
97,818
  
55,631
 

Aggregate purchase price

 $7.5 $3.1 $1.3 

Average purchase price per share

 $46.48 $32.13 $23.49 

F-35


(1)
Shares were repurchased under our securities repurchase program. As of December 31, 2014, we have $150.0 million in repurchase authorization under the repurchase program.

(2)
Shares were acquired from employees in connection with a net share settlement feature of employee equity awards.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

15. Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income / (Loss)

 

Changes in accumulated other comprehensive income / (loss) by component and the reclassifications out of accumulated other comprehensive income / (loss) during the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013,2017,  2016, and 20122015 attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders follows:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

Accumulated

 

 

 

Foreign

 

 

 

 

Other

 

 

 

Currency

 

 

 

 

Comprehensive

 

 

 

Translation

 

Other

 

Income (Loss)

 

Balance at January 1, 2015

 

$

(51.7)

 

$

(1.6)

 

$

(53.3)

 

Other comprehensive income before reclassifications

 

 

(61.8)

 

 

(7.4)

 

 

(69.2)

 

Amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income — net of tax provision of $0.0

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Net current-period other comprehensive income

 

 

(61.8)

 

 

(7.4)

 

 

(69.2)

 

Balance at December 31, 2015

 

$

(113.5)

 

$

(9.0)

 

$

(122.5)

 

Other comprehensive income before reclassifications

 

 

(116.5)

 

 

(11.7)

 

 

(128.2)

 

Amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income — net of tax provision $0.0

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Net current-period other comprehensive income

 

 

(116.5)

 

 

(11.7)

 

 

(128.2)

 

Balance at December 31, 2016

 

$

(230.0)

 

$

(20.7)

 

$

(250.7)

 

Other comprehensive income before reclassifications

 

 

96.0

 

 

8.2

 

 

104.2

 

Amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income — net of tax provision of $0.0

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Net current-period other comprehensive income

 

 

96.0

 

 

8.2

 

 

104.2

 

Balance at December 31, 2017

 

$

(134.0)

 

$

(12.5)

 

$

(146.5)

 

16. Income Taxes

On December 22, 2017, the President of the United States signed into law P.L. 115-97, commonly referred to as the U.S. Tax Cuts and Jobs Act (the “Act”). The Act modifies several provisions of the Internal Revenue Code related to corporations, including a permanent corporate income tax rate reduction from 35% to 21%, effective January 1, 2018. The Act also significantly changes U.S. international tax laws for tax years beginning after December 31, 2017 and requires a one-time mandatory deemed repatriation of all cumulative post-1986 foreign earnings and profits of a U.S. shareholder’s foreign subsidiaries effective in 2017, the year of enactment.

As a result of the enacted legislation, we have assessed the impact of the changes to the U.S. income tax system, including but not limited to, adjustments to U.S. current and deferred taxes associated with the mandatory deemed repatriation of foreign undistributed earnings. We have estimated that our U.S. federal and state tax liability as a result of the transition tax on repatriation will be $54.8 million on a deemed repatriation of $992.7 million of foreign earnings and profits. The remeasurement of certain deferred tax assets and liabilities due to the corporate income tax rate reduction is estimated to provide an income tax benefit of $301.6 million. The total benefit recorded in 2017 as a result of the enactment of the Act was $243.4 million, consisting primarily of the deemed repatriation and revaluation of U.S. deferreds noted previously.

On December 22, 2017, Staff Accounting Bulletin No. 118 (“SAB 118”) was issued to address the application of U.S. GAAP in situations when a registrant does not have the necessary information available, prepared or analyzed (including computations) in reasonable detail to complete the accounting for certain income tax effects of the Act. SAB 118 provides a measurement period that should not extend beyond one year from the Act enactment date for companies to complete such income tax accounting under ASC 740. In accordance with SAB 118, we have analyzed and computed

F-36

 
 Foreign
Currency
Translation
 Other Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income (Loss)
 

Balance at January 1, 2012

 $(17.9)$(6.3)$(24.2)

Other comprehensive income before reclassifications

  18.3  (5.1) 13.2 

Amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income—net of tax provision of $2.8

    4.2  4.2 

Net current-period other comprehensive income

  18.3  (0.9) 17.4 

Balance at December 31, 2012

  0.4  (7.2) (6.8)

Other comprehensive income before reclassifications

  11.9  3.0  14.9 

Amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income—net of tax provision (benefit) of ($0.5) and $2.9, respectively

  (0.9) 4.4  3.5 

Net current-period other comprehensive income

  11.0  7.4  18.4 

Balance at December 31, 2013

  11.4  0.2  11.6 

Other comprehensive income before reclassifications

  (63.1) (6.7) (69.8)

Amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income—net of tax provision of $3.2

    4.9  4.9 

Net current-period other comprehensive income

  (63.1) (1.8) (64.9)

Balance at December 31, 2014

 $(51.7)$(1.6)$(53.3)

 Within the amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income, the amounts associated with Other relate to interest rate swaps and are included in floor plan interest expense, and the amounts associated with foreign currency translation are included in selling, general and administrative expenses.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

16. Income Taxes

 

the U.S. tax impact of the Act to the best of our ability with the information available at this time and consider our conclusions to be reasonable estimates. Additional information gathering and analysis will be required to refine our detailed computations. Any subsequent adjustments to our provisional estimates will be recorded to current tax expense in the quarter of 2018 when our analysis is considered final and complete.

We have considered and analyzed the applicability of any new international tax provisions of the Act effective for tax years after December 31, 2017. The global intangible low-taxed income (“GILTI”) provisions of the Act require a U.S. federal income tax return inclusion of annual foreign earnings in excess of a predetermined return on tangible assets of foreign corporations. FASB guidance released in relation to international tax provisions effective after December 31, 2017 considers multiple methods reasonable for income tax accounting purposes. We believe we will be subject to the GILTI provisions beginning in 2018 due to expense allocations required by the U.S. foreign tax credit rules. During the first quarter of 2018, we will adopt the method of accounting for GILTI inclusions as a period expense and therefore have not accrued any deferred taxes in relation to this provision in the 2017 consolidated financial statements.

Income from continuing operations before income taxes by geographic region was as follows:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

   

2017

   

2016

   

2015

 

U.S.

 

$

375.4

 

$

316.7

 

$

309.4

 

Non-U.S.

 

 

172.8

 

 

191.4

 

 

182.5

 

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

 

$

548.2

 

$

508.1

 

$

491.9

 

Income taxes relating to income from continuing operations consisted of the following:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 Year Ended December 31, 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 


 2014 2013 2012 

    

2017

    

2016

    

2015

 

Current:

       

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Federal

 $52.6 $7.3 $(16.4)

 

$

(3.5)

 

$

(47.2)

 

$

61.8

 

State and local

 7.9 5.1 1.2 

 

 

4.2

 

 

4.7

 

 

11.5

 

Foreign

 42.2 33.9 26.5 

 

 

43.2

 

 

41.0

 

 

40.1

 

Total current

 102.7 46.3 11.3 

 

$

43.9

 

$

(1.5)

 

$

113.4

 

Deferred:

       

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Federal

 42.9 71.3 70.1 

 

 

(150.5)

 

 

140.6

 

 

40.1

 

State and local

 9.3 9.5 11.8 

 

 

47.2

 

 

22.3

 

 

8.4

 

Foreign

 (1.7) (3.2) 1.4 

 

 

(5.4)

 

 

(0.7)

 

 

(3.9)

 

Total deferred

 50.5 77.6 83.3 

 

$

(108.7)

 

$

162.2

 

$

44.6

 

Income taxes relating to continuing operations

 $153.2 $123.9 $94.6 

Income taxes

 

$

(64.8)

 

$

160.7

 

$

158.0

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income taxes relating to income from continuing operations varied from the U.S. federal statutory income tax rate due to the following:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

    

2015

 

Income taxes at federal statutory rate of 35%

  

$

191.9

 

$

177.8

 

$

172.2

 

State and local income taxes, net of federal taxes

 

 

13.7

 

 

14.7

 

 

13.3

 

Non-U.S. income taxed at other rates

 

 

(25.2)

 

 

(26.8)

 

 

(27.4)

 

Revaluation of U.S. deferreds

 

 

(301.6)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Deemed mandatory repatriation

 

 

54.8

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Other

 

 

1.6

 

 

(5.0)

 

 

(0.1)

 

Income taxes

 

$

(64.8)

 

$

160.7

 

$

158.0

 

F-37

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Income taxes relating to continuing operations at federal statutory rate of 35%

 $161.7 $131.0 $101.8 

State and local income taxes, net of federal taxes

  11.0  8.7  7.1 

Non-U.S. income taxed at other rates

  (19.0) (16.1) (12.6)

Other

  (0.5) 0.3  (1.7)

Income taxes relating to continuing operations

 $153.2 $123.9 $94.6 


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

 

The components of deferred tax assets and liabilities as of December 31, 20142017 and 20132016 were as follows:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

December 31,

 


 2014 2013 

    

2017

    

2016

 

Deferred Tax Assets

     

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Accrued liabilities

 $72.1 $61.8 

 

$

53.6

 

$

71.4

 

Net operating loss carryforwards

 16.0 13.7 

Interest rate swap

  3.1 

Net operating loss and credit carryforwards

 

 

131.0

 

 

32.4

 

Other

 8.4 12.4 

 

 

24.0

 

 

18.7

 

Total deferred tax assets

 96.5 91.0 

 

 

208.6

 

 

122.5

 

Valuation allowance

 (18.2) (14.6)

 

 

(36.6)

 

 

(17.2)

 

Net deferred tax assets

 78.3 76.4 

 

$

172.0

 

$

105.3

 

Deferred Tax Liabilities

     

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Depreciation and amortization

 (187.6) (175.9)

 

 

(178.1)

 

 

(210.9)

 

Partnership investments

 (253.0) (219.0)

 

 

(469.5)

 

 

(448.1)

 

Convertible notes

 (10.0) (12.5)

 

 

(1.5)

 

 

(5.0)

 

Other

 (3.5) (1.3)

 

 

(4.4)

 

 

(5.9)

 

Total deferred tax liabilities

 (454.1) (408.7)

 

 

(653.5)

 

 

(669.9)

 

Net deferred tax liabilities

 $(375.8)$(332.3)

 

$

(481.5)

 

$

(564.6)

 

 We do not provide for U.S. taxes relating to

As a result of the deemed mandatory repatriation provisions in the Act discussed previously, we included an estimated $992.7 million of undistributed earnings or lossesin income subject to U.S. tax at reduced tax rates. We are not permanently reinvested to the extent of our non-U.S. subsidiaries. Income from continuing operations before income taxes of non-U.S. subsidiaries (which subsidiaries are predominatelythese previously taxed earnings, which may be distributed in the U.K.) was $170.6 million, $134.7 million, and $117.0 million during 2014, 2013, and 2012, respectively. It is our belief that such earnings will be indefinitely reinvested in the companies that produced them.future. As of December 31, 2014,2017, we have not provided U.S. federal income taxes on a total temporary difference of $711.0$138.7 million related to the excess of financial reporting basis over tax basis in theour non-U.S. subsidiaries, as it is our position that we are permanently reinvested for this basis difference. Our U.K. subsidiary remains permanently reinvested in its non-U.K. subsidiaries. Therefore, we have not recognized any additional deferred tax liabilities related to our investments in non-U.S. subsidiaries.

 

As of December 31, 2014,2017, we have $96.9$504.7 million of state net operating loss carryforwards in the U.S. that expire at various dates beginning in 20152018 through 2034,2037, U.S. federal and state credit carryforwards of $3.4$7.8 million that will not expire, U.K. net operating loss carryforwardsa U.S. foreign tax credit carryforward of $0.2$81.7 million that will not expire in 2027, U.K. capital loss carryforwards of $5.2$5.1 million that will not expire, German net operating loss carryforwards of $18.2$27.0 million that will not expire, AustraliaAustralian net operating loss carryforwards of $9.5$15.3 million that will not expire, Canadian net operating loss carryforwards of $0.5 million that will not expire, New Zealand net operating loss carryforwards of $2.1 million that will not expire, and Italian net operating loss carryforwards of $0.1 million that will not expire. We utilized $53.1The Company generated $248.5 million of state net operating loss carryforwards in the U.S. in 2014.2017.

 

A valuation allowance of $2.6$1.0 million has been recorded against the state net operating loss carryforwards in the U.S. and, a valuation allowance of $0.1$0.4 million has been recorded against the state credit carryforwards in the U.S., and a valuation allowance of $17.5 million has been recorded against the U.S. foreign tax credit carryforward as of December 31, 2014.2017. A valuation allowance of $7.3$9.6 million has been recorded against German net operating losses and other deferred tax assets and aas of December 31, 2017. A valuation allowance of $8.2$8.1 million has been recorded against U.K. deferred tax assets related to buildings as of December 31, 2014.2017.


F-38


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

 

Generally accepted accounting principles relating to uncertain income tax positions prescribe a minimum recognition threshold a tax position is required to meet before being recognized, and provides guidance on the derecognition, measurement, classification, and disclosure relating to income taxes. The movement in uncertain tax positions for the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013,2017, 2016, and 20122015 were as follows:

 
 2014 2013 2012 

Uncertain tax positions—January 1

 $14.0 $14.7 $14.9 

Gross increase—tax position in prior periods

  0.2  0.3  1.3 

Gross decrease—tax position in prior periods

  (0.6) (0.8) (0.8)

Gross increase—current period tax position

  0.1  0.1   

Settlements

    (0.4) (0.9)

Lapse in statute of limitations

    (0.1) (0.3)

Foreign exchange

  (0.6) 0.2  0.5 

Uncertain tax positions—December 31

 $13.1 $14.0 $14.7 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

    

2015

 

Uncertain tax positions — January 1

 

$

3.4

 

$

12.8

 

$

13.1

 

Gross increase — tax position in prior periods

 

 

0.2

 

 

0.2

 

 

0.2

 

Gross decrease — tax position in prior periods

 

 

(0.1)

 

 

(0.3)

 

 

 —

 

Gross increase — current period tax position

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Settlements

 

 

 —

 

 

(7.8)

 

 

 —

 

Lapse in statute of limitations

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Foreign exchange

 

 

 —

 

 

(1.5)

 

 

(0.5)

 

Uncertain tax positions — December 31

 

$

3.5

 

$

3.4

 

$

12.8

 

 

We have elected to include interest and penalties in our income tax expense. The total interest and penalties included within uncertain tax positions at December 31, 20142017 was $2.7$2.2 million. We do not expect a significant change to the amount of uncertain tax positions within the next twelve months. Our U.S. federal returns remain open to examination for 20122014 through 2016 and 2013 and various non-U.S. and U.S. state jurisdictions are open for periods ranging from 20022010 through 2013.2016. The portion of the total amount of uncertain tax positions as of December 31, 20142017 that would, if recognized, impact the effective tax rate was $12.9$3.5 million.

 

We have classified our tax reserves as a long-termlong‑term obligation on the basis that management does not expect to make payments relating to those reserves within the next twelve months.

As a result of our acquisition of the remaining ownership interests of Premier Truck Group in April 2016, bringing our total ownership interest to 100%, the partnership entity was liquidated, thereby yielding an adjustment to the tax basis of this investment. The result was an elimination of $5.1 million of deferred tax liabilities, which reduced income tax expense by the same amount in 2016.

17. Segment Information

 

Our operations are organized by management into operating segments by line of business and geography. We have determined that we have twofour reportable segments as defined in generally accepted accounting principles for segment reporting: (i) Retail Automotive, consisting of our retail automotive dealership operations, andoperations; (ii) Other,Retail Commercial Truck, consisting of our retail commercial vehicletruck dealership operations in the U.S. and Canada; (iii) Other, consisting of our commercial vehicle and power systems distribution operations and other non-automotive consolidated operations; and (iv) Non-Automotive Investments, consisting of our equity method investments in non-automotive retail operations. The Retail Automotive reportable segment includes all automotive dealerships and all departments relevant to the operation of the dealerships and theour retail automotive joint ventures. The individual dealership operations included in the Retail Automotive reportable segment have been grouped into four geographicrepresent six operating segments: Eastern, Central, and Western United States, CarSense, International, and International. The geographicCarShop. These operating segments have been aggregated into one reportable segment as their operations (A) have similar economic characteristics (all are automotive dealerships having similar margins), (B) offer similar products and services (all sell new andand/or used vehicles, service, parts and third-party finance and insurance products), (C) have similar target markets and customers (generally individuals) and (D) have similar distribution and marketing practices (all distribute products and services through dealership facilities that market to customers in similar fashions). The accounting policies of the segments are the same and are described in Note 1.


F-39


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

 

The following table summarizes revenues, floor plan interest expense, other interest expense, debt discount amortization, depreciation, equity in earnings of affiliates, and income (loss) from continuing operations before certain non-recurringnon‑recurring items and income taxes, which is the measure by which management allocates resources to its segments and which we refer to as adjusted segment income, (loss), for each of our reportable segments. Adjusted segment income excludes the items in the table below in order to enhance the comparability of segment income from period to period.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

Retail

 

Retail Commercial

    

 

 

    

Non-Automotive

    

Intersegment

    

 

 

 

 

 

Automotive

 

Truck

 

Other

 

Investments

 

Elimination

 

Total

 

Revenues

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017

 

$

19,824.3

 

$

1,048.0

 

$

514.6

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

21,386.9

 

2016

 

 

18,673.2

 

 

1,000.7

 

 

448.5

 

 

 —

 

 

(3.9)

 

 

20,118.5

 

2015

 

 

17,896.3

 

 

944.1

 

 

446.4

 

 

 —

 

 

(1.9)

 

 

19,284.9

 

Floor plan interest expense

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017

 

$

59.4

 

$

2.7

 

$

1.3

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

63.4

 

2016

 

 

47.1

 

 

2.9

 

 

0.9

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

50.9

 

2015

 

 

41.3

 

 

2.0

 

 

1.2

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

44.5

 

Other interest expense

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017

 

$

95.0

 

$

3.4

 

$

9.0

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

107.4

 

2016

 

 

74.8

 

 

4.1

 

 

6.5

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

85.4

 

2015

 

 

56.8

 

 

3.8

 

 

8.8

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

69.4

 

Depreciation

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017

 

$

85.7

 

$

4.1

 

$

5.3

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

95.1

 

2016

 

 

81.7

 

 

3.2

 

 

4.8

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

89.7

 

2015

 

 

71.3

 

 

2.0

 

 

4.7

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

78.0

 

Equity in earnings of affiliates

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017

 

$

4.6

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

103.0

 

$

 —

 

$

107.6

 

2016

 

 

4.9

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

64.6

 

 

 —

 

 

69.5

 

2015

 

 

4.4

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

34.9

 

 

 —

 

 

39.3

 

Adjusted segment income

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017

 

$

397.2

 

$

38.4

 

$

9.6

 

$

103.0

 

$

 —

 

$

548.2

 

2016

 

 

412.9

 

 

26.2

 

 

4.4

 

 

64.6

 

 

 —

 

 

508.1

 

2015

 

 

420.4

 

 

35.4

 

 

1.2

 

 

34.9

 

 

 —

 

 

491.9

 

F-40

 
 Retail
Automotive
 Other Intersegment
Elimination
 Total 

Revenues

             

2014

 $16,602.7 $579.6 $(5.1)$17,177.2 

2013

  14,291.3  152.6    14,443.9 

2012

  12,902.6      12,902.6 

Floor plan interest expense

             

2014

 $44.7 $1.4 $ $46.1 

2013

  42.5  0.6    43.1 

2012

  38.0      38.0 

Other interest expense

             

2014

 $46.9 $5.9 $ $52.8 

2013

  44.1  1.1    45.2 

2012

  46.1      46.1 

Depreciation

             

2014

 $66.9 $3.1 $ $70.0 

2013

  59.1  0.5    59.6 

2012

  52.2      52.2 

Equity in earnings of affiliates

             

2014

 $3.8 $37.0 $ $40.8 

2013

  4.9  25.8    30.7 

2012

  3.3  24.3    27.6 

Adjusted segment income

             

2014

 $394.2 $51.8 $ $446.0 

2013

  340.7  33.5    374.2 

2012

  284.3  24.3    308.6 

 The following table reconciles total adjusted segment income to consolidated income from continuing operations before income taxes:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Adjusted segment income

 $446.0 $374.2 $308.6 

Debt redemption costs

      (17.8)

Gain on investment

  16.0     

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

 $462.0 $374.2 $290.8 

Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

 

Total assets, equity method investments, and capital expenditures by reportingreportable segment are as set forth in the table below:

 
 Retail
Automotive
 Other Intersegment
Elimination
 Total 

Total assets(1)

             

2014

 $5,920.4 $1,308.2 $(0.4)$7,228.2 

2013

  5,747.6  668.2  (0.3) 6,415.5 

Equity method investments

             

2014

 $62.8 $290.0 $ $352.8 

2013

  81.6  265.3    346.9 

Capital expenditures

             

2014

 $169.5 $5.3 $ $174.8 

2013

  174.7      174.7 

2012

  150.9      150.9 

(1)
As discussed in Note 4, we treated the operations of our car rental business as discontinued operations. The associated assets have been reclassified to "Assets held for sale" as of December 31, 2014 and 2013 on the Consolidated Balance Sheets and therefore are still included within the Other segment in total assets above.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

Retail

 

Retail Commercial

    

 

    

Non-Automotive

    

Intersegment

    

 

 

 

 

Automotive

 

Truck

 

Other

 

Investments

 

Elimination

 

Total

 

Total assets

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017

 

$

8,157.0

 

$

553.4

 

$

642.1

 

$

1,188.1

 

$

 —

 

$

10,540.6

 

2016

 

 

7,011.5

 

 

489.1

 

 

497.6

 

 

834.8

 

 

 —

 

 

8,833.0

 

Equity method investments

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017

 

$

68.5

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

1,188.1

 

$

 —

 

$

1,256.6

 

2016

 

 

58.6

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

834.8

 

 

 —

 

 

893.4

 

Capital expenditures

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2017

 

$

237.8

 

$

6.4

 

$

2.8

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

247.0

 

2016

 

 

195.6

 

 

3.3

 

 

4.2

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

203.1

 

2015

 

 

187.7

 

 

4.5

 

 

7.3

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

199.5

 

 

The following table presents certain data by geographic area:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
 
 2014 2013 2012 

Sales to external customers:

          

U.S.

 $10,435.9 $9,238.9 $8,285.8 

Non-U.S.

  6,741.3  5,205.0  4,616.8 

Total sales to external customers

 $17,177.2 $14,443.9 $12,902.6 

Long-lived assets, net:

          

U.S.

 $1,177.0 $1,050.2    

Non-U.S.

  531.0  447.1    

Total long-lived assets

 $1,708.0 $1,497.3    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

 

    

2017

    

2016

    

2015

 

Revenue from external customers:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

U.S.

 

$

12,487.2

 

$

12,005.9

 

$

11,806.9

 

Non-U.S.

 

 

8,899.7

 

 

8,112.6

 

 

7,478.0

 

Total revenue from external customers

 

$

21,386.9

 

$

20,118.5

 

$

19,284.9

 

Long-lived assets, net:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

U.S.

 

$

2,268.1

 

$

1,847.3

 

 

 

 

Non-U.S.

 

 

1,111.5

 

 

880.9

 

 

 

 

Total long-lived assets

 

$

3,379.6

 

$

2,728.2

 

 

 

 

 

The Company'sCompany’s non-U.S. operations are predominantly based in the U.K.


F-41


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

The following tables present our revenue from external customers by product type for our Retail Automotive and Retail Commercial Truck segments:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

Retail Automotive Dealership Revenue

    

2017

    

2016

    

2015

  

New vehicle

 

$

9,678.5

 

$

9,547.1

 

$

9,208.9

 

Used vehicle

 

 

6,386.8

 

 

5,663.7

 

 

5,425.5

 

Finance and insurance, net

 

 

581.8

 

 

495.0

 

 

478.3

 

Service and parts

 

 

2,057.5

 

 

1,948.6

 

 

1,830.7

 

Fleet and wholesale

 

 

1,119.7

 

 

1,018.8

 

 

952.9

 

Total retail automotive dealership revenue

 

$

19,824.3

 

$

18,673.2

 

$

17,896.3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Year Ended December 31,

 

Retail Commercial Truck Dealership Revenue

    

2017

    

2016

    

2015

  

New truck

 

$

613.2

 

$

625.5

 

$

572.5

 

Used truck

 

 

89.4

 

 

51.8

 

 

58.7

 

Finance and insurance, net

 

 

9.0

 

 

7.3

 

 

6.7

 

Service and parts

 

 

325.6

 

 

306.0

 

 

286.0

 

Lease, rental and wholesale

 

 

10.8

 

 

10.1

 

 

20.2

 

Total retail commercial truck dealership revenue

 

$

1,048.0

 

$

1,000.7

 

$

944.1

 

18. Summary of Quarterly Financial Data (Unaudited)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

First

    

Second

    

Third

    

Fourth

 

 

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

Quarter

 

2017 (1)(2)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total revenues

 

$

5,081.1

 

$

5,383.4

 

$

5,524.4

 

$

5,398.0

 

Gross profit

 

 

774.3

 

 

817.3

 

 

822.6

 

 

808.3

 

Net income

 

 

83.0

 

 

106.9

 

 

94.3

 

 

328.6

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

 

82.6

 

 

106.2

 

 

94.4

 

 

330.1

 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

0.96

 

$

1.23

 

$

1.10

 

$

3.85

 

2016 (1)(2)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Total revenues

 

$

4,824.6

 

$

5,254.1

 

$

5,152.0

 

$

4,887.8

 

Gross profit

 

 

723.8

 

 

771.3

 

 

744.2

 

 

727.3

 

Net income

 

 

80.2

 

 

95.0

 

 

88.5

 

 

82.7

 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

 

79.3

 

 

93.5

 

 

87.5

 

 

82.6

 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

0.90

 

$

1.10

 

$

1.03

 

$

0.97

 

(1)

As discussed in Note 4, we have treated the operations of certain entities as discontinued operations. The results for all periods have been restated to reflect such treatment.

(2)

Per share amounts are calculated independently for each of the quarters presented. The sum of the quarters may not equal the full year per share amounts due to rounding.

 
 First
Quarter
 Second
Quarter
 Third
Quarter
 Fourth
Quarter
 

2014(1)(2)

             

Total revenues

 $4,015.2 $4,370.5 $4,381.4 $4,410.1 

Gross profit

  614.0  654.8  646.2  658.7 

Net income

  67.9  73.9  75.1  73.2 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  67.5  72.9  74.5  71.8 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $0.75 $0.81 $0.83 $0.80 

2013(1)(2)

  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 

Total revenues

 $3,326.8 $3,599.2 $3,724.6 $3,793.3 

Gross profit

  519.8  547.8  558.4  571.0 

Net income

  58.0  62.5  65.5  59.7 

Net income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

  57.7  62.0  65.3  59.2 

Diluted earnings per share attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $0.64 $0.69 $0.72 $0.66 

F-42


(1)
As discussed in Note 4, we have treated the operations of certain entities as discontinued operations. The results for all periods have been restated to reflect such treatment.

(2)
Per share amounts are calculated independently for each of the quarters presented. The sum of the quarters may not equal the full year per share amounts due to rounding.


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

19. Condensed Consolidating Financial Information

 

The following tables include condensed consolidating financial information as of December 31, 20142017 and 20132016 and for the years ended December 31, 2014, 2013,2017, 2016, and 20122015 for Penske Automotive Group, Inc. (as the issuer of the 5.75% Notes, the 5.375% Notes, the 5.50% Notes, and 5.375%the 3.75% Notes), guarantor subsidiaries, and non-guarantor subsidiaries (primarily representing non-U.S. entities). Guarantor subsidiaries are directly or indirectly 100% owned by PAG, and the guarantees are full and unconditional, and joint and several. The guarantees may be released under certain circumstances upon resale, or transfer by us of the stock of the related guarantor or all or substantially all of the assets of the guarantor to a non-affiliate.


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING BALANCE SHEET

December 31, 2014
2017

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

Penske

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

 

 

 

Automotive

 

Guarantor

 

Non-Guarantor

 

 

 

Company

 

Eliminations

 

Group

 

Subsidiaries

 

Subsidiaries

 

Cash and cash equivalents

 

$

45.7

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

14.8

 

$

30.9

 

Accounts receivable, net

 

 

954.9

 

 

(463.6)

 

 

463.6

 

 

523.8

 

 

431.1

 

Inventories

 

 

3,944.1

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

1,935.0

 

 

2,009.1

 

Other current assets

 

 

81.8

 

 

 —

 

 

7.3

 

 

16.8

 

 

57.7

 

Assets held for sale

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Total current assets

 

 

5,026.5

 

 

(463.6)

 

 

470.9

 

 

2,490.4

 

 

2,528.8

 

Property and equipment, net

 

 

2,108.6

 

 

 —

 

 

3.3

 

 

1,032.9

 

 

1,072.4

 

Intangible assets

 

 

2,134.5

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

1,334.6

 

 

799.9

 

Equity method investments

 

 

1,256.6

 

 

 —

 

 

1,186.9

 

 

 —

 

 

69.7

 

Other long-term assets

 

 

14.4

 

 

(2,772.7)

 

 

2,777.8

 

 

4.6

 

 

4.7

 

Total assets

 

$

10,540.6

 

$

(3,236.3)

 

$

4,438.9

 

$

4,862.5

 

$

4,475.5

 

Floor plan notes payable

 

$

2,343.2

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

1,272.4

 

$

1,070.8

 

Floor plan notes payable — non-trade

 

 

1,418.6

 

 

 —

 

 

196.6

 

 

601.9

 

 

620.1

 

Accounts payable

 

 

641.6

 

 

 —

 

 

3.9

 

 

194.4

 

 

443.3

 

Accrued expenses

 

 

523.5

 

 

(463.6)

 

 

1.0

 

 

165.2

 

 

820.9

 

Current portion of long-term debt

 

 

72.8

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

5.5

 

 

67.3

 

Liabilities held for sale

 

 

0.7

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

0.7

 

 

 —

 

Total current liabilities

 

 

5,000.4

 

 

(463.6)

 

 

201.5

 

 

2,240.1

 

 

3,022.4

 

Long-term debt

 

 

2,090.4

 

 

(150.2)

 

 

1,809.4

 

 

191.6

 

 

239.6

 

Deferred tax liabilities

 

 

481.5

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

480.1

 

 

1.4

 

Other long-term liabilities

 

 

540.3

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

64.7

 

 

475.6

 

Total liabilities

 

 

8,112.6

 

 

(613.8)

 

 

2,010.9

 

 

2,976.5

 

 

3,739.0

 

Total equity

 

 

2,428.0

 

 

(2,622.5)

 

 

2,428.0

 

 

1,886.0

 

 

736.5

 

Total liabilities and equity

 

$

10,540.6

 

$

(3,236.3)

 

$

4,438.9

 

$

4,862.5

 

$

4,475.5

 

F-43

 
 Total
Company
 Eliminations Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Cash and cash equivalents

 $36.3 $ $ $ $36.3 

Accounts receivable, net

  701.4  (409.6) 409.6  392.6  308.8 

Inventories

  2,819.2      1,481.5  1,337.7 

Other current assets

  124.7    4.5  58.3  61.9 

Assets held for sale

  186.1      150.4  35.7 

Total current assets

  3,867.7  (409.6) 414.1  2,082.8  1,780.4 

Property and equipment, net

  1,328.8    4.3  754.6  569.9 

Intangible assets

  1,652.5      818.4  834.1 

Equity method investments

  352.8    285.5    67.3 

Other long-term assets

  26.4  (1,990.8) 2,005.0  4.4  7.8 

Total assets

 $7,228.2 $(2,400.4)$2,708.9 $3,660.2 $3,259.5 

Floor plan notes payable

 $1,812.6 $ $ $1,102.0 $710.6 

Floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  920.5    86.8  398.1  435.6 

Accounts payable

  417.6    2.9  208.3  206.4 

Accrued expenses

  310.3  (409.6)   123.3  596.6 

Current portion of long-term debt

  36.6      4.6  32.0 

Liabilities held for sale

  132.7      105.9  26.8 

Total current liabilities

  3,630.3  (409.6) 89.7  1,942.2  2,008.0 

Long-term debt

  1,316.0  (247.0) 938.0  116.1  508.9 

Deferred tax liabilities

  409.9      385.6  24.3 

Other long-term liabilities

  190.8      66.9  123.9 

Total liabilities

  5,547.0  (656.6) 1,027.7  2,510.8  2,665.1 

Total equity

  1,681.2  (1,743.8) 1,681.2  1,149.4  594.4 

Total liabilities and equity

 $7,228.2 $(2,400.4)$2,708.9 $3,660.2 $3,259.5 


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING BALANCE SHEET

December 31, 2013
2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

Penske

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

 

 

 

Automotive

 

Guarantor

 

Non-Guarantor

 

 

 

Company

 

Eliminations

 

Group

 

Subsidiaries

 

Subsidiaries

 

Cash and cash equivalents

 

$

24.0

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

9.4

 

$

14.6

 

Accounts receivable, net

 

 

879.0

 

 

(447.0)

 

 

447.0

 

 

483.6

 

 

395.4

 

Inventories

 

 

3,408.2

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

1,830.5

 

 

1,577.7

 

Other current assets

 

 

73.9

 

 

 —

 

 

14.3

 

 

14.6

 

 

45.0

 

Assets held for sale

 

 

8.4

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

8.4

 

 

 —

 

Total current assets

 

 

4,393.5

 

 

(447.0)

 

 

461.3

 

 

2,346.5

 

 

2,032.7

 

Property and equipment, net

 

 

1,806.5

 

 

 —

 

 

3.3

 

 

961.0

 

 

842.2

 

Intangible assets

 

 

1,711.3

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

1,079.6

 

 

631.7

 

Equity method investments

 

 

893.4

 

 

 —

 

 

833.7

 

 

 —

 

 

59.7

 

Other long-term assets

 

 

28.3

 

 

(2,215.0)

 

 

2,220.6

 

 

4.1

 

 

18.6

 

Total assets

 

$

8,833.0

 

$

(2,662.0)

 

$

3,518.9

 

$

4,391.2

 

$

3,584.9

 

Floor plan notes payable

 

$

2,084.5

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

1,178.0

 

$

906.5

 

Floor plan notes payable — non-trade

 

 

1,233.3

 

 

 —

 

 

156.0

 

 

623.2

 

 

454.1

 

Accounts payable

 

 

497.4

 

 

 —

 

 

4.9

 

 

171.9

 

 

320.6

 

Accrued expenses

 

 

360.0

 

 

(447.0)

 

 

0.9

 

 

77.2

 

 

728.9

 

Current portion of long-term debt

 

 

48.3

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

6.0

 

 

42.3

 

Liabilities held for sale

 

 

6.1

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

6.1

 

 

 —

 

Total current liabilities

 

 

4,229.6

 

 

(447.0)

 

 

161.8

 

 

2,062.4

 

 

2,452.4

 

Long-term debt

 

 

1,828.8

 

 

(175.8)

 

 

1,577.6

 

 

186.0

 

 

241.0

 

Deferred tax liabilities

 

 

564.6

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

560.9

 

 

3.7

 

Other long-term liabilities

 

 

430.5

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

65.2

 

 

365.3

 

Total liabilities

 

 

7,053.5

 

 

(622.8)

 

 

1,739.4

 

 

2,874.5

 

 

3,062.4

 

Total equity

 

 

1,779.5

 

 

(2,039.2)

 

 

1,779.5

 

 

1,516.7

 

 

522.5

 

Total liabilities and equity

 

$

8,833.0

 

$

(2,662.0)

 

$

3,518.9

 

$

4,391.2

 

$

3,584.9

 

F-44

 
 Total
Company
 Eliminations Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Cash and cash equivalents

 $50.3 $ $ $13.1 $37.2 

Accounts receivable, net

  594.9  (392.5) 392.5  376.5  218.4 

Inventories

  2,501.4    �� 1,402.3  1,099.1 

Other current assets

  87.7    2.9  42.9  41.9 

Assets held for sale

  253.8      202.1  51.7 

Total current assets

  3,488.1  (392.5) 395.4  2,036.9  1,448.3 

Property and equipment, net

  1,119.5    4.0  688.0  427.5 

Intangible assets

  1,430.1      763.0  667.1 

Equity method investments

  346.9    295.0    51.9 

Other long-term assets

  30.9  (1,686.0) 1,697.4  4.2  15.3 

Total assets

 $6,415.5 $(2,078.5)$2,391.8 $3,492.1 $2,610.1 

Floor plan notes payable

 $1,671.9 $ $ $997.9 $674.0 

Floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  900.9    128.2  445.0  327.7 

Accounts payable

  369.0    3.4  138.1  227.5 

Accrued expenses

  260.9  (392.5) 0.1  120.9  532.4 

Current portion of long-term debt

  14.5      4.0  10.5 

Liabilities held for sale

  166.5      135.1  31.4 

Total current liabilities

  3,383.7  (392.5) 131.7  1,841.0  1,803.5 

Long-term debt

  981.8  (123.5) 738.0  106.9  260.4 

Deferred tax liabilities

  361.4      337.7  23.7 

Other long-term liabilities

  166.5      68.7  97.8 

Total liabilities

  4,893.4  (516.0) 869.7  2,354.3  2,185.4 

Total equity

  1,522.1  (1,562.5) 1,522.1  1,137.8  424.7 

Total liabilities and equity

 $6,415.5 $(2,078.5)$2,391.8 $3,492.1 $2,610.1 


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF INCOME

Year Ended December 31, 2014
2017

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

Penske

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

 

 

 

Automotive

 

Guarantor

 

Non-Guarantor

 

 

 

Company

 

Eliminations

 

Group

 

Subsidiaries

 

Subsidiaries

 

Revenues

 

$

21,386.9

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

11,825.9

 

$

9,561.0

 

Cost of sales

 

 

18,164.4

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

9,945.0

 

 

8,219.4

 

Gross profit

 

 

3,222.5

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

1,880.9

 

 

1,341.6

 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

 

 

2,516.0

 

 

 —

 

 

24.5

 

 

1,393.3

 

 

1,098.2

 

Depreciation

 

 

95.1

 

 

 —

 

 

1.6

 

 

53.1

 

 

40.4

 

Operating income

 

 

611.4

 

 

 —

 

 

(26.1)

 

 

434.5

 

 

203.0

 

Floor plan interest expense

 

 

(63.4)

 

 

 —

 

 

(4.9)

 

 

(38.5)

 

 

(20.0)

 

Other interest expense

 

 

(107.4)

 

 

 —

 

 

(73.5)

 

 

(8.9)

 

 

(25.0)

 

Equity in earnings of affiliates

 

 

107.6

 

 

 —

 

 

102.8

 

 

 —

 

 

4.8

 

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

 

 

 —

 

 

(550.6)

 

 

550.6

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

 

 

548.2

 

 

(550.6)

 

 

548.9

 

 

387.1

 

 

162.8

 

Income taxes

 

 

64.8

 

 

(64.8)

 

 

64.8

 

 

95.5

 

 

(30.7)

 

Income from continuing operations

 

 

613.0

 

 

(615.4)

 

 

613.7

 

 

482.6

 

 

132.1

 

(Loss) income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 

 

(0.2)

 

 

0.2

 

 

(0.2)

 

 

(0.2)

 

 

 —

 

Net income

 

 

612.8

 

 

(615.2)

 

 

613.5

 

 

482.4

 

 

132.1

 

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax

 

 

107.4

 

 

(97.5)

 

 

107.4

 

 

 —

 

 

97.5

 

Comprehensive income

 

 

720.2

 

 

(712.7)

 

 

720.9

 

 

482.4

 

 

229.6

 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

 

 

2.7

 

 

(3.2)

 

 

3.2

 

 

 —

 

 

2.7

 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

717.5

 

$

(709.5)

 

$

717.7

 

$

482.4

 

$

226.9

 

F-45

 
 Total
Company
 Eliminations Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Revenues

 $17,177.2 $ $ $9,589.0 $7,588.2 

Cost of sales

  14,603.5      8,092.5  6,511.0 

Gross profit

  2,573.7      1,496.5  1,077.2 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

  1,999.6    28.7  1,133.9  837.0 

Depreciation

  70.0    1.3  37.8  30.9 

Operating income

  504.1    (30.0) 324.8  209.3 

Floor plan interest expense

  (46.1)   (10.4) (20.7) (15.0)

Other interest expense

  (52.8)   (29.8) (5.0) (18.0)

Equity in earnings of affiliates

  40.8    36.5    4.3 

Gain on investment

  16.0    16.0     

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

    (473.2) 473.2     

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

  462.0  (473.2) 455.5  299.1  180.6 

Income taxes

  (153.2) 157.9  (152.0) (110.3) (48.8)

Income from continuing operations

  308.8  (315.3) 303.5  188.8  131.8 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  (18.7) 16.8  (16.8) (2.4) (16.3)

Net income

  290.1  (298.5) 286.7  186.4  115.5 

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax

  (66.2) 62.5  (66.2) 4.7  (67.2)

Comprehensive income

  223.9  (236.0) 220.5  191.1  48.3 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

  2.1  1.4  (1.4)   2.1 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $221.8 $(237.4)$221.9 $191.1 $46.2 


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF INCOME

Year Ended December 31, 2013
2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

Penske

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

 

 

 

Automotive

 

Guarantor

 

Non-Guarantor

 

 

 

Company

 

Eliminations

 

Group

 

Subsidiaries

 

Subsidiaries

 

Revenues

 

$

20,118.5

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

10,946.2

 

$

9,172.3

 

Cost of sales

 

 

17,151.9

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

9,251.8

 

 

7,900.1

 

Gross profit

 

 

2,966.6

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

1,694.4

 

 

1,272.2

 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

 

 

2,302.0

 

 

 —

 

 

19.2

 

 

1,284.4

 

 

998.4

 

Depreciation

 

 

89.7

 

 

 —

 

 

1.7

 

 

47.3

 

 

40.7

 

Operating income

 

 

574.9

 

 

 —

 

 

(20.9)

 

 

362.7

 

 

233.1

 

Floor plan interest expense

 

 

(50.9)

 

 

 —

 

 

(3.0)

 

 

(29.1)

 

 

(18.8)

 

Other interest expense

 

 

(85.4)

 

 

 —

 

 

(59.2)

 

 

(5.1)

 

 

(21.1)

 

Equity in earnings of affiliates

 

 

69.5

 

 

 —

 

 

64.6

 

 

 —

 

 

4.9

 

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

 

 

 —

 

 

(523.3)

 

 

523.3

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

 

 

508.1

 

 

(523.3)

 

 

504.8

 

 

328.5

 

 

198.1

 

Income taxes

 

 

(160.7)

 

 

166.6

 

 

(160.7)

 

 

(124.4)

 

 

(42.2)

 

Income from continuing operations

 

 

347.4

 

 

(356.7)

 

 

344.1

 

 

204.1

 

 

155.9

 

(Loss) income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 

 

(1.0)

 

 

1.0

 

 

(1.0)

 

 

(0.9)

 

 

(0.1)

 

Net income

 

 

346.4

 

 

(355.7)

 

 

343.1

 

 

203.2

 

 

155.8

 

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax

 

 

(129.0)

 

 

123.9

 

 

(129.0)

 

 

 —

 

 

(123.9)

 

Comprehensive income

 

 

217.4

 

 

(231.8)

 

 

214.1

 

 

203.2

 

 

31.9

 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

 

 

2.7

 

 

0.8

 

 

(0.8)

 

 

 —

 

 

2.7

 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

214.7

 

$

(232.6)

 

$

214.9

 

$

203.2

 

$

29.2

 

F-46

 
 Total
Company
 Eliminations Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Revenues

 $14,443.9 $ $ $8,534.2 $5,909.7 

Cost of sales

  12,246.9      7,178.5  5,068.4 

Gross profit

  2,197.0      1,355.7  841.3 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

  1,705.6    21.4  1,025.9  658.3 

Depreciation

  59.6    1.8  33.8  24.0 

Operating income

  431.8    (23.2) 296.0  159.0 

Floor plan interest expense

  (43.1)   (9.6) (19.5) (14.0)

Other interest expense

  (45.2)   (26.1) (1.9) (17.2)

Equity in earnings of affiliates

  30.7    25.5    5.2 

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

    (406.1) 406.1     

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

  374.2  (406.1) 372.7  274.6  133.0 

Income taxes

  (123.9) 135.0  (123.9) (100.4) (34.6)

Income from continuing operations

  250.3  (271.1) 248.8  174.2  98.4 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  (4.6) 4.6  (4.6) 0.9  (5.5)

Net income

  245.7  (266.5) 244.2  175.1  92.9 

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax

  18.9  (9.8) 18.9  4.0  5.8 

Comprehensive income

  264.6  (276.3) 263.1  179.1  98.7 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

  2.0  (0.5) 0.5    2.0 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $262.6 $(275.8)$262.6 $179.1 $96.7 


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF INCOME

Year Ended December 31, 2012
2015

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

    

 

 

    

Penske

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

 

 

 

Automotive

 

Guarantor

 

Non-Guarantor

 

 

 

Company

 

Eliminations

 

Group

 

Subsidiaries

 

Subsidiaries

 

Revenues

 

$

19,284.9

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

10,152.4

 

$

9,132.5

 

Cost of sales

 

 

16,417.4

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

8,582.4

 

 

7,835.0

 

Gross profit

 

 

2,867.5

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

1,570.0

 

 

1,297.5

 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

 

 

2,223.0

 

 

 —

 

 

23.6

 

 

1,193.0

 

 

1,006.4

 

Depreciation

 

 

78.0

 

 

 —

 

 

1.6

 

 

42.0

 

 

34.4

 

Operating income

 

 

566.5

 

 

 —

 

 

(25.2)

 

 

335.0

 

 

256.7

 

Floor plan interest expense

 

 

(44.5)

 

 

 —

 

 

(2.8)

 

 

(22.0)

 

 

(19.7)

 

Other interest expense

 

 

(69.4)

 

 

 —

 

 

(45.6)

 

 

(5.3)

 

 

(18.5)

 

Equity in earnings of affiliates

 

 

39.3

 

 

 —

 

 

34.8

 

 

 —

 

 

4.5

 

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

 

 

 —

 

 

(527.0)

 

 

527.0

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

 

 

491.9

 

 

(527.0)

 

 

488.2

 

 

307.7

 

 

223.0

 

Income taxes

 

 

(158.0)

 

 

170.5

 

 

(158.0)

 

 

(117.4)

 

 

(53.1)

 

Income from continuing operations

 

 

333.9

 

 

(356.5)

 

 

330.2

 

 

190.3

 

 

169.9

 

(Loss) income from discontinued operations, net of tax

 

 

(3.5)

 

 

4.0

 

 

(4.0)

 

 

(1.4)

 

 

(2.1)

 

Net income

 

 

330.4

 

 

(352.5)

 

 

326.2

 

 

188.9

 

 

167.8

 

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax

 

 

(70.3)

 

 

62.9

 

 

(70.3)

 

 

 —

 

 

(62.9)

 

Comprehensive income

 

 

260.1

 

 

(289.6)

 

 

255.9

 

 

188.9

 

 

104.9

 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

 

 

3.2

 

 

1.1

 

 

(1.1)

 

 

 —

 

 

3.2

 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 

$

256.9

 

$

(290.7)

 

$

257.0

 

$

188.9

 

$

101.7

 

F-47

 
 Total
Company
 Eliminations Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Revenues

 $12,902.6 $ $ $7,630.7 $5,271.9 

Cost of sales

  10,927.0      6,424.2  4,502.8 

Gross profit

  1,975.6      1,206.5  769.1 

Selling, general and administrative expenses

  1,558.3    19.4  930.8  608.1 

Depreciation

  52.2    1.3  28.0  22.9 

Operating income

  365.1    (20.7) 247.7  138.1 

Floor plan interest expense

  (38.0)   (8.6) (16.4) (13.0)

Other interest expense

  (46.1)   (29.5)   (16.6)

Equity in earnings of affiliates

  27.6    24.0    3.6 

Debt redemption costs

  (17.8)   (17.8)    

Equity in earnings of subsidiaries

    (341.8) 341.8     

Income from continuing operations before income taxes

  290.8  (341.8) 289.2  231.3  112.1 

Income taxes

  (94.6) 111.9  (94.6) (87.7) (24.2)

Income from continuing operations

  196.2  (229.9) 194.6  143.6  87.9 

Loss from discontinued operations, net of tax

  (9.0) 9.0  (9.0) (0.5) (8.5)

Net income

  187.2  (220.9) 185.6  143.1  79.4 

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax

  17.6  (16.6) 17.6  1.0  15.6 

Comprehensive income

  204.8  (237.5) 203.2  144.1  95.0 

Less: Comprehensive income attributable to non-controlling interests

  1.9  (0.3) 0.3    1.9 

Comprehensive income attributable to Penske Automotive Group common stockholders

 $202.9 $(237.2)$202.9 $144.1 $93.1 


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)

CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

Year Ended December 31, 2014
2017

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

    

Penske

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

Automotive

 

Guarantor

 

Non-Guarantor

 

 

 

Company

 

Group

 

Subsidiaries

 

Subsidiaries

 

Net cash provided by (used in) continuing operating activities

 

$

623.0

 

$

(46.8)

 

$

643.3

 

$

26.5

 

Investing activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Purchase of equipment and improvements

 

 

(247.0)

 

 

(3.2)

 

 

(138.0)

 

 

(105.8)

 

Proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions

 

 

22.2

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

22.2

 

Acquisition of additional ownership interest in Penske Truck Leasing

 

 

(239.1)

 

 

(239.1)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Acquisitions, net

 

 

(449.7)

 

 

 —

 

 

(334.5)

 

 

(115.2)

 

Other

 

 

(15.1)

 

 

(40.0)

 

 

9.0

 

 

15.9

 

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

 

 

(928.7)

 

 

(282.3)

 

 

(463.5)

 

 

(182.9)

 

Financing activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Issuance of 3.75% senior subordinated notes

 

 

300.0

 

 

300.0

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Net (repayments) borrowings of long-term debt

 

 

(26.0)

 

 

(68.0)

 

 

6.4

 

 

35.6

 

Net borrowings of floor plan notes payable — non-trade

 

 

185.3

 

 

40.6

 

 

4.8

 

 

139.9

 

Payment of debt issuance costs

 

 

(4.0)

 

 

(4.0)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Repurchases of common stock

 

 

(18.5)

 

 

(18.5)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Dividends

 

 

(108.4)

 

 

(108.4)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Other

 

 

(5.8)

 

 

(5.8)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Distributions from (to) parent

 

 

 —

 

 

193.2

 

 

(188.3)

 

 

(4.9)

 

Net cash provided by (used in) continuing financing activities

 

 

322.6

 

 

329.1

 

 

(177.1)

 

 

170.6

 

Net cash provided by discontinued operations

 

 

2.7

 

 

 —

 

 

2.7

 

 

 —

 

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

 

 

2.1

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

2.1

 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

 

 

21.7

 

 

 —

 

 

5.4

 

 

16.3

 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

 

 

24.0

 

 

 —

 

 

9.4

 

 

14.6

 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 

$

45.7

 

$

 —

 

$

14.8

 

$

30.9

 

F-48

 
 Total
Company
 Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Net cash provided by continuing operating activities

 $366.3 $(70.7)$209.2 $227.8 

Investing activities:

             

Purchase of equipment and improvements

  (174.8) (1.7) (101.2) (71.9)

Acquisitions, net

  (355.0)   (175.3) (179.7)

Other

  (22.6) 4.2    (26.8)

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

  (552.4) 2.5  (276.5) (278.4)

Financing activities:

             

Issuance of 5.375% senior subordinated notes

  300.0  300.0     

Net (repayments) borrowings of long-term debt

  (71.3) (100.0) 9.0  19.7 

Net borrowings (repayments) of floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  19.6  (41.4) 35.9  25.1 

Payment of deferred financing fees

  (4.4) (4.4)    

Repurchases of common stock

  (15.5) (15.5)    

Dividends

  (70.5) (70.5)    

Other

  0.3      0.3 

Distributions from (to) parent

      5.5  (5.5)

Net cash provided by continuing financing activities

  158.2  68.2  50.4  39.6 

Net cash provided by discontinued operations

  15.2    3.8  11.4 

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

  (1.3)     (1.3)

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

  (14.0)   (13.1) (0.9)

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

  50.3    13.1  37.2 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 $36.3 $ $ $36.3 


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

Year Ended December 31, 2013
2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

    

Penske

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

Automotive

 

Guarantor

 

Non-Guarantor

 

 

 

Company

 

Group

 

Subsidiaries

 

Subsidiaries

 

Net cash provided by (used in) continuing operating activities

 

$

371.3

 

$

(31.6)

 

$

52.1

 

$

350.8

 

Investing activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Purchase of equipment and improvements

 

 

(203.1)

 

 

(1.0)

 

 

(126.6)

 

 

(75.5)

 

Acquisition of additional ownership interest in Penske Truck Leasing

 

 

(498.5)

 

 

(498.5)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Acquisitions, net

 

 

(140.8)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(140.8)

 

Other

 

 

5.7

 

 

 —

 

 

17.0

 

 

(11.3)

 

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

 

 

(836.7)

 

 

(499.5)

 

 

(109.6)

 

 

(227.6)

 

Financing activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Issuance of 5.50% senior subordinated notes

 

 

500.0

 

 

500.0

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Net borrowings of long-term debt

 

 

122.9

 

 

80.0

 

 

21.6

 

 

21.3

 

Net borrowings (repayments) of floor plan notes payable — non-trade

 

 

101.0

 

 

1.3

 

 

270.8

 

 

(171.1)

 

Payment of debt issuance costs

 

 

(6.7)

 

 

(6.7)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Repurchases of common stock

 

 

(173.6)

 

 

(173.6)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Dividends

 

 

(95.1)

 

 

(95.1)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Other

 

 

(15.5)

 

 

(5.8)

 

 

 —

 

 

(9.7)

 

Distributions from (to) parent

 

 

 —

 

 

231.0

 

 

(226.2)

 

 

(4.8)

 

Net cash provided by (used in) continuing financing activities

 

 

433.0

 

 

531.1

 

 

66.2

 

 

(164.3)

 

Net cash provided by discontinued operations

 

 

3.1

 

 

 —

 

 

0.7

 

 

2.4

 

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

 

 

(9.1)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(9.1)

 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

 

 

(38.4)

 

 

 —

 

 

9.4

 

 

(47.8)

 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

 

 

62.4

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

62.4

 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 

$

24.0

 

$

 —

 

$

9.4

 

$

14.6

 

F-49

 
 Total
Company
 Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Net cash provided by continuing operating activities

 $301.0 $46.5 $17.9 $236.6 

Investing activities:

             

Purchase of equipment and improvements

  (174.7) (1.3) (116.7) (56.7)

Acquisitions, net

  (314.0)   (103.4) (210.6)

Other

  (2.6) (17.5) 10.7  4.2 

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

  (491.3) (18.8) (209.4) (263.1)

Financing activities:

             

Net borrowings of long-term debt

  81.1  28.0  2.7  50.4 

Net borrowings (repayments) of floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  191.2  16.1  181.1  (6.0)

Repurchases of common stock

  (15.8) (15.8)    

Dividends

  (56.0) (56.0)    

Other

  0.2      0.2 

Distributions from (to) parent

      0.9  (0.9)

Net cash provided by (used in) continuing financing activities

  200.7  (27.7) 184.7  43.7 

Net cash (used in) provided by discontinued operations

  (4.0)   (14.9) 10.9 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

  6.4    (21.7) 28.1 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

  43.9    34.8  9.1 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 $50.3 $ $13.1 $37.2 


Table of Contents


PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

(In millions, except share and per share amounts)


CONDENSED CONSOLIDATING STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

Year Ended December 31, 2012
2015

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

 

 

    

Penske

    

 

 

    

 

 

 

 

 

Total

 

Automotive

 

Guarantor

 

Non-Guarantor

 

 

 

Company

 

Group

 

Subsidiaries

 

Subsidiaries

 

Net cash provided by continuing operating activities

 

$

397.8

 

$

1.4

 

$

230.3

 

$

166.1

 

Investing activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Purchase of equipment and improvements

 

 

(199.5)

 

 

(1.3)

 

 

(119.7)

 

 

(78.5)

 

Acquisitions, net

 

 

(156.9)

 

 

 —

 

 

(93.2)

 

 

(63.7)

 

Other

 

 

4.7

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

4.7

 

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

 

 

(351.7)

 

 

(1.3)

 

 

(212.9)

 

 

(137.5)

 

Financing activities:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Net (repayments) borrowings of long-term debt

 

 

(62.1)

 

 

72.0

 

 

(4.9)

 

 

(129.2)

 

Net borrowings (repayments) of floor plan notes payable — non-trade

 

 

154.2

 

 

67.9

 

 

(58.3)

 

 

144.6

 

Payment of debt issuance costs

 

 

(1.8)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(1.8)

 

Repurchases of common stock

 

 

(48.9)

 

 

(48.9)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Dividends

 

 

(84.8)

 

 

(84.8)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

Other

 

 

(12.2)

 

 

(6.3)

 

 

 —

 

 

(5.9)

 

Distributions from (to) parent

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

8.8

 

 

(8.8)

 

Net cash used in continuing financing activities

 

 

(55.6)

 

 

(0.1)

 

 

(54.4)

 

 

(1.1)

 

Net cash provided by discontinued operations

 

 

37.0

 

 

 —

 

 

37.0

 

 

 —

 

Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents

 

 

(1.4)

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

(1.4)

 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

 

 

26.1

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

26.1

 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

 

 

36.3

 

 

 —

 

 

 —

 

 

36.3

 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 

$

62.4

 

$

 —

 

$

 —

 

$

62.4

 

F-50

 
 Total
Company
 Penske
Automotive
Group
 Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 Non-Guarantor
Subsidiaries
 

Net cash provided by continuing operating activities

 $325.7 $45.5 $125.8 $154.4 

Investing activities:

             

Purchase of equipment and improvements

  (150.9) (1.1) (100.4) (49.4)

Proceeds from sale-leaseback transactions

  1.6      1.6 

Acquisitions, net

  (233.3)   (98.9) (134.4)

Other

  8.8  (3.3) 4.8  7.3 

Net cash used in continuing investing activities

  (373.8) (4.4) (194.5) (174.9)

Financing activities:

             

Issuance of 5.75% senior subordinated notes

  550.0  550.0     

Repurchase of 7.75% senior subordinated notes

  (390.8) (390.8)    

Repurchase of 3.5% senior subordinated convertible notes

  (62.7) (62.7)    

Net (repayments) borrowings of long-term debt

  (51.7) (98.9) 27.7  19.5 

Net borrowings of floor plan notes payable—non-trade

  70.2  21.2  41.0  8.0 

Repurchases of common stock

  (9.8) (9.8)    

Dividends

  (41.5) (41.5)    

Payment of deferred financing fees

  (8.6) (8.6)    

Other

  (1.1)     (1.1)

Distributions from (to) parent

      5.2  (5.2)
���

Net cash provided by (used in) continuing financing activities

  54.0  (41.1) 73.9  21.2 

Net cash provided by discontinued operations

  11.2    3.8  7.4 

Net change in cash and cash equivalents

  17.1    9.0  8.1 

Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period

  26.8    25.8  1.0 

Cash and cash equivalents, end of period

 $43.9 $ $34.8 $9.1 


Table of Contents


Schedule II

PENSKE AUTOMOTIVE GROUP, INC.

VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS

(In millions)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

    

Balance at

    

 

 

    

Deductions,

    

Balance

 

 

 

Beginning

 

 

 

 

Recoveries, 

 

at End

 

Description

 

of Year

 

Additions

 

& Other

 

of Year

 

Year Ended December 31, 2017

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Allowance for doubtful accounts

 

$

4.5

 

$

2.5

 

$

(1.5)

 

$

5.5

 

Tax valuation allowance

 

 

17.2

 

 

21.5

 

 

(2.1)

 

 

36.6

 

Year Ended December 31, 2016

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Allowance for doubtful accounts

 

$

4.2

 

$

2.8

 

$

(2.5)

 

$

4.5

 

Tax valuation allowance

 

 

17.3

 

 

2.1

 

 

(2.2)

 

 

17.2

 

Year Ended December 31, 2015

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Allowance for doubtful accounts

 

$

3.5

 

$

1.7

 

$

(1.0)

 

$

4.2

 

Tax valuation allowance

 

 

18.2

 

 

0.3

 

 

(1.2)

 

 

17.3

 

F-51

Description
 Balance at
Beginning
of Year
 Additions Deductions,
Recoveries, & Other
 Balance
at End
of Year
 

Year Ended December 31, 2014

             

Allowance for doubtful accounts

 $2.9 $1.0 $(0.4)$3.5 

Tax valuation allowance

  14.6  4.3  (0.7) 18.2 

Year Ended December 31, 2013

             

Allowance for doubtful accounts

 $2.8 $0.7 $(0.6)$2.9 

Tax valuation allowance

  14.6  1.6  (1.6) 14.6 

Year Ended December 31, 2012

             

Allowance for doubtful accounts

 $2.0 $0.8 $ $2.8 

Tax valuation allowance

  11.8  3.0  (0.2) 14.6